that_o have_v fall_v into_o my_o hand_n i_o shall_v pass_v over_o in_o a_o few_o word_n his_o early_a day_n family_n because_o i_o have_v so_o much_o to_o say_v of_o he_o in_o his_o ripe_a year_n aslacton_n a_o town_n in_o the_o county_n of_o nottingham_n be_v the_o place_n of_o his_o birth_n and_o the_o second_o day_n of_o july_n in_o the_o year_n 1489_o be_v the_o day_n of_o it_o 1489._o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o thomas_n cranmer_n esq_n a_o gentleman_n of_o a_o right_n ancient_a family_n who_o ancestor_n come_v in_o with_o the_o conqueror_n and_o for_o a_o long_a series_n of_o time_n the_o stock_n continue_v in_o good_a wealth_n and_o quality_n as_o it_o do_v in_o france_n for_o there_o be_v extant_a of_o his_o name_n and_o family_n there_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o henry_n the_o eight_o one_o whereof_o come_v then_o into_o england_n in_o company_n with_o the_o french_a ambassador_n to_o who_o for_o relation-sake_n our_o bishop_n give_v a_o noble_a entertainment_n year_n our_o youth_n be_v put_v to_o learn_v his_o grammar_n of_o a_o rude_a parish-clerk_n in_o that_o barbarous_a age._n under_o who_o he_o learn_v little_a and_o endure_v much_o from_o the_o harsh_a and_o curse_a disposition_n of_o his_o schoolmaster_n though_o his_o father_n be_v mind_v to_o have_v his_o son_n educate_v in_o learning_n yet_o he_o will_v not_o he_o shall_v be_v ignorant_a of_o civil_a and_o gentlemanlike_a exercise_n c.c.c.c._n insomuch_o that_o he_o use_v himself_o to_o shoot_n and_o many_o time_n his_o father_n permit_v he_o to_o hunt_n and_o hauk_n and_o to_o ride_v rough_a horse_n so_o that_o when_o he_o be_v bishop_n he_o fear_v not_o to_o ride_v the_o rough_a horse_n that_o come_v into_o his_o stable_n which_o he_o will_v do_v very_o comely_a as_o otherwise_o at_o all_o time_n there_o be_v not_o any_o in_o his_o house_n that_o will_v become_v a_o horse_n better_o and_o after_o his_o study_n when_o it_o be_v time_n for_o recreation_n he_o will_v both_o hawk_n and_o hunt_n the_o game_n be_v prepare_v for_o he_o and_o sometime_o he_o will_v shoot_v in_o the_o longbow_n and_o many_o time_n kill_v the_o deer_n with_o his_o cross-bow_n though_o his_o sight_n be_v not_o perfect_a for_o he_o be_v purblind_a 1503._o but_o to_o return_v to_o his_o young_a day_n he_o lose_v his_o father_n early_o but_o his_o mother_n at_o the_o age_n of_o fourteen_o year_n anno_fw-la 1503_o send_v he_o to_o study_v at_o cambridg_n where_o he_o be_v nursle_v in_o the_o gross_a kind_n of_o sophistry_n mss._n logic_n philosophy_n moral_a and_o natural_a not_o in_o the_o text_n of_o the_o old_a philosopher_n but_o chief_o in_o the_o dark_a riddle_n of_o duns_n and_o other_o subtle_a questionist_n and_o in_o these_o he_o lose_v his_o time_n till_o he_o come_v to_o two_o and_o twenty_o year_n of_o age._n 1511._o after_o that_o he_o give_v himself_o to_o the_o read_n of_o faber_n erasmus_n good_a latin_a author_n four_o or_o five_o year_n together_o 1516._o unto_o the_o time_n that_o luther_n begin_v to_o write_v and_o then_o consider_v what_o great_a controversy_n be_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n not_o only_o in_o trifle_n but_o in_o the_o chief_a article_n of_o our_o salvation_n he_o bend_v himself_o to_o try_v out_o the_o truth_n herein_o scripture_n and_o forasmuch_o as_o he_o perceive_v he_o can_v not_o judge_v indifferent_o in_o such_o weighty_a matter_n without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n therefore_o before_o he_o be_v infect_v with_o any_o man_n opinion_n or_o error_n 1519._o he_o apply_v his_o whole_a study_n three_o year_n therein_o after_o this_o he_o give_v his_o mind_n to_o good_a writer_n both_o new_a and_o old_a not_o rash_o run_v over_o they_o for_o he_o be_v a_o slow_a reader_n but_o a_o diligent_a marker_n of_o whatsoever_o he_o read_v seldom_o read_v without_o pen_n in_o hand_n and_o whatsoever_o make_v either_o for_o the_o one_o part_n or_o the_o other_o of_o thing_n in_o controversy_n he_o write_v it_o out_o if_o it_o be_v short_a or_o at_o least_o note_v the_o author_n and_o the_o place_n that_o he_o may_v find_v it_o and_o write_v it_o out_o at_o leisure_n which_o be_v a_o great_a help_n to_o he_o in_o debate_v of_o matter_n ever_o after_o 1523._o this_o kind_n of_o study_n he_o use_v till_o he_o be_v make_v doctor_n of_o divinity_n which_o be_v about_o the_o thirty-fourth_a year_n of_o his_o age_n and_o about_o the_o year_n 1523._o but_o before_o this_o be_v master_n of_o art_n and_o fellow_n of_o jesus_n college_n marry_v he_o marry_v a_o gentleman_n daughter_n and_o then_o leave_v the_o college_n he_o read_v the_o common_a lecture_n in_o buckingham_n college_n before_o that_o call_v monk_n college_n because_o monk_n study_v there_o but_o now_o magdalen_n college_n but_o in_o a_o year_n after_o his_o wife_n travail_v with_o child_n both_o she_o and_o the_o child_n die_v and_o be_v now_o single_a again_o immediate_o the_o master_n and_o fellow_n of_o his_o old_a college_n choose_v he_o in_o fellow_n again_o where_o he_o remain_v during_o his_o residence_n here_o divers_a of_o the_o ripe_a and_o solid_a sort_n of_o scholar_n be_v seek_v out_o of_o this_o university_n of_o cambridg_n to_o be_v transplant_v into_o cardinal_n wolsey_n new_a college_n in_o oxon_n oxon._n to_o be_v fellow_n there_o our_o cranmer_n be_v nominate_v for_o one_o by_o dr._n capon_n to_o who_o that_o matter_n be_v as_o it_o seem_v entrust_v by_o the_o cardinal_n and_o though_o the_o salary_n be_v much_o more_o considerable_a there_o and_o the_o way_n to_o preferment_n more_o ready_a by_o the_o favour_n of_o the_o cardinal_n to_o such_o as_o be_v his_o own_o scholar_n yet_o he_o refuse_v to_o go_v choose_v rather_o to_o abide_v among_o his_o old_a fellow-collegian_n and_o more_o close_o to_o follow_v his_o study_n and_o contemplation_n here_o though_o he_o be_v not_o without_o danger_n for_o his_o incompliance_n with_o this_o invitation_n give_v they_o that_o be_v concern_v great_a offence_n hereat_o but_o of_o those_o that_o go_v from_o cambridg_n at_o this_o time_n who_o be_v all_o man_n pick_v out_o for_o their_o part_n and_o learning_n these_o be_v the_o chief_a clerk_n friar_n afterward_o doctor_n of_o physic_n sumner_n harman_n afterward_o fellow_n of_o eton_n betts_n afterward_o chaplain_n to_o queen_n ann._n cox_n afterward_o schoolmaster_n to_o king_n eâ—ward_n frith_n afterward_o a_o martyr_n baily_n godman_n drum_n afterward_o one_o of_o the_o six_o preacher_n at_o canterbury_n lawney_n afterward_o chaplain_n to_o the_o duke_n of_o norfolk_n all_o these_o be_v cast_v into_o prison_n for_o suspicion_n of_o heresy_n and_o divers_a through_o the_o hardship_n thereof_o die_v so_o that_o well_o it_o be_v for_o cranmer_n that_o he_o go_v not_o soon_o after_o he_o take_v his_o degree_n of_o doctor_n of_o divinity_n examiner_n and_o become_v the_o reader_n of_o the_o divinity-lecture_n in_o his_o own_o college_n and_o out_o of_o the_o value_n the_o university_n have_v of_o his_o learning_n he_o be_v appoint_v one_o of_o the_o examiner_n of_o such_o as_o commence_v bachelor_n and_o doctor_n in_o divinity_n according_a to_o who_o approbation_n the_o university_n allow_v they_o to_o proceed_v in_o which_o place_n he_o do_v much_o good_a for_o he_o use_v to_o examine_v these_o candidate_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o by_o no_o mean_n will_v let_v they_o pass_v if_o he_o find_v they_o be_v unskilful_a in_o it_o and_o unacquainted_a with_o the_o history_n of_o the_o bible_n so_o be_v the_o friar_n especial_o who_o study_n lie_v only_o in_o school-author_n who_o therefore_o he_o sometime_o turn_v back_o as_o insufficient_a advise_v they_o to_o study_v the_o scripture_n for_o some_o year_n long_o before_o they_o come_v for_o their_o degree_n it_o be_v a_o shame_n for_o a_o professor_n in_o divinity_n to_o be_v unskilled_a in_o the_o book_n wherein_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o the_o ground_n of_o divinity_n lay_v whereby_o he_o make_v himself_o from_o the_o beginning_n hate_v by_o the_o friar_n yet_o some_o of_o the_o more_o ingenuous_a sort_n of_o they_o afterward_o render_v he_o great_a and_o public_a thanks_o for_o refuse_v they_o whereby_o be_v put_v upon_o the_o study_n of_o god_n word_n they_o attain_v to_o more_o sound_a knowledge_n in_o religion_n one_o of_o these_o be_v dr._n barat_n a_o white_a friar_n who_o live_v afterward_o in_o norwich_n not_o long_o after_o this_o university_n king_n henry_n be_v persuade_v that_o the_o marriage_n between_o he_o and_o q._n katherine_n daughter_n to_o k._n ferdinand_n of_o spain_n be_v unlawful_a and_o naught_o by_o dr._n longland_n bishop_n of_o lincoln_n his_o confessor_n and_o other_o of_o his_o clergy_n he_o send_v to_o six_o of_o the_o best_a learned_a man_n of_o cambridg_n and_o as_o many_o of_o oxford_n to_o debate_v this_o question_n whether_o it_o be_v
they_o after_o that_o the_o print_a injunction_n and_o other_o not_o print_v with_o the_o book_n of_o homily_n be_v deliver_v both_o to_o the_o bishop_n for_o his_o church_n and_o the_o archdeacon_n for_o their_o respective_a archdeaconries_a strict_o injoin_v they_o to_o see_v they_o speedy_o execute_v reserve_v other_o new_a injunction_n to_o be_v minister_v afterward_o as_o they_o shall_v see_v cause_n their_o next_o work_n be_v to_o examine_v the_o canon_n and_o priest_n by_o virtue_n of_o their_o oath_n which_o they_o have_v take_v concern_v their_o life_n and_o doctrine_n what_o be_v discover_v in_o other_o place_n concern_v the_o vice_n of_o the_o clergy_n we_o may_v conlude_v from_o what_o be_v find_v among_o the_o dignitaries_n of_o st._n paul_n fox_n for_o when_o the_o canon_n and_o priest_n belong_v to_o this_o church_n be_v examine_v one_o of_o they_o named_z painter_z open_o confess_v that_o he_o have_v often_o carnal_o use_v a_o certain_a married-man_n wife_n who_o he_o will_v not_o name_v and_o divers_a other_o both_o of_o the_o canon_n and_o priest_n confess_v the_o same_o of_o themselves_o there_o be_v remain_v in_o the_o archive_v of_o the_o church_n of_o canterbury_n the_o injunction_n of_o the_o king_n visitor_n to_o the_o dean_n and_o chapter_n there_o bearing_z date_n sept._n 22._o an._n 1_o edw._n vi_o subscribe_v by_o the_o visitor_n hand_n which_o injunction_n do_v all_o relate_v to_o the_o particular_a statute_n of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v of_o no_o other_o moment_n paraphrase_n there_o be_v now_o a_o book_n of_o homily_n prepare_v for_o present_a use_n to_o be_v read_v in_o all_o church_n for_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o people_n and_o erasmus_n paraphrase_n upon_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o english_a be_v to_o be_v set_v up_o in_o all_o church_n for_o the_o better_a instruction_n of_o priest_n in_o the_o sense_n and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o both_o these_o book_n by_o the_o king_n injunction_n aforemention_v be_v command_v to_o be_v teach_v and_o learn_v chap._n iii_o homily_n and_o erasmus_n paraphrase_n archbishop_n cranmer_n find_v it_o high_o convenient_a to_o find_v out_o some_o mean_n for_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o people_n in_o true_a religion_n homily_n till_o the_o church_n can_v be_v better_o supply_v with_o learned_a priest_n and_o minister_n for_o which_o purpose_n he_o resolve_v upon_o have_v some_o good_a homily_n or_o sermon_n compose_v to_o be_v read_v to_o the_o people_n which_o shall_v in_o a_o plain_a manner_n teach_v the_o ground_n and_o foundation_n of_o true_a religion_n and_o deliver_v the_o people_n from_o popular_a error_n and_o superstition_n when_o this_o be_v go_v in_o hand_n with_o the_o archbishop_n send_v his_o letter_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n to_o try_v if_o he_o can_v bring_v he_o to_o be_v willing_a to_o join_v in_o this_o business_n show_v he_o that_o it_o be_v no_o more_o than_o what_o be_v intend_v by_o the_o former_a king_n and_o a_o convocation_n in_o the_o year_n 1542_o wherein_o himself_o be_v a_o member_n to_o make_v such_o a_o stay_n of_o error_n as_o be_v then_o by_o ignorant_a preacher_n spread_v among_o the_o people_n but_o this_o bishop_n be_v not_o for_o cranmer_n turn_v in_o his_o answer_n signify_v to_o he_o that_o since_o that_o convocation_n the_o king_n his_o old_a master_n mind_n change_v and_o that_o god_n have_v afterward_o give_v he_o the_o gift_n of_o pacification_n as_o he_o word_v it_o meaning_n that_o the_o king_n make_v a_o stop_n in_o his_o once_o intend_a reformation_n he_o add_v that_o there_o be_v a_o convocation_n that_o extinguish_v those_o device_n and_o this_o be_v still_o in_o force_n and_o therefore_o that_o now_o nothing_o more_o ought_v to_o be_v do_v in_o church-matter_n and_o a_o copy_n of_o this_o letter_n he_o send_v to_o the_o lord_n protector_n try_v to_o persuade_v he_o also_o to_o be_v of_o his_o mind_n the_o archbishop_n answer_v these_o letter_n of_o winchester_n wherein_o he_o again_o require_v these_o homily_n to_o be_v make_v by_o virtue_n of_o that_o convocation_n five_o year_n before_o and_o desire_v winchester_n to_o weigh_v thing_n but_o he_o reply_v it_o be_v true_a they_o commune_v then_o of_o such_o thing_n fox_n but_o they_o take_v not_o effect_v at_o that_o time_n nor_o need_v they_o to_o be_v put_v in_o execution_n now_o and_o that_o in_o his_o judgement_n it_o can_v not_o be_v do_v without_o a_o new_a authority_n and_o command_n from_o the_o king_n majesty_n then_o he_o use_v his_o politic_n urge_v that_o it_o be_v not_o safe_a to_o make_v new_a stir_v in_o religion_n that_o the_o lord_n protector_n do_v well_o in_o put_v out_o a_o proclamation_n to_o stop_v vain_a rumour_n and_o he_o think_v it_o not_o best_o to_o enterprise_v any_o thing_n to_o tempt_v the_o people_n with_o occasion_n of_o tale_n whereby_o to_o break_v the_o proclamation_n and_o as_o in_o a_o natural_a body_n he_o say_v rest_v without_o trouble_n do_v confirm_v and_o strengthen_v so_o it_o be_v in_o a_o commonwealth_n trouble_v travaileth_n and_o bring_v thing_n to_o looseness_n then_o he_o suggest_v the_o danger_n the_o archbishop_n may_v involve_v himself_o in_o by_o make_v alteration_n that_o he_o be_v not_o certain_a of_o his_o life_n when_o the_o old_a order_n be_v break_v and_o a_o new_a bring_v in_o by_o homily_n that_o he_o shall_v continue_v to_o see_v the_o new_a device_n execute_v for_o it_o be_v not_o do_v in_o a_o day_n he_o wish_v there_o be_v nothing_o else_o to_o do_v now_o he_o suggest_v that_o a_o new_a order_n engender_v a_o new_a cause_n of_o punishment_n against_o they_o that_o offend_v and_o punishment_n be_v not_o pleasant_a to_o they_o that_o have_v the_o execution_n and_o yet_o they_o must_v be_v for_o nothing_o may_v be_v contemn_v there_o be_v two_o letter_n winchester_n send_v to_o the_o archbishop_n in_o answer_n to_o as_o many_o from_o the_o archbishop_n in_o which_o he_o labour_v to_o persuade_v the_o archbishop_n not_o to_o innovate_v any_o thing_n in_o religion_n during_o the_o king_n minority_n and_o particular_o to_o forbear_v make_v homily_n and_o refuse_v for_o himself_o to_o meddle_v therein_o a_o imperfect_a part_n of_o one_o of_o these_o letter_n i_o have_v lay_v in_o the_o appendix_n as_o i_o transcribe_v it_o from_o the_o original_a xxxv_o so_o when_o it_o be_v perceive_v that_o winchester_n will_v not_o be_v bring_v to_o comply_v and_o join_v in_o with_o the_o archbishop_n and_o the_o rest_n they_o go_v about_o the_o compose_v the_o homily_n themselves_o cranmer_z have_v a_o great_a hand_n in_o they_o homily_n and_o that_o homily_n of_o salvation_n particular_o seem_v to_o be_v of_o his_o own_o do_v this_o while_o he_o be_v in_o compose_v it_o be_v show_v to_o winchester_n by_o the_o archbishop_n to_o which_o he_o make_v this_o objection_n that_o he_o will_v yield_v to_o he_o in_o this_o homily_n if_o they_o can_v show_v he_o any_o old_a writer_n that_o write_v how_o faith_n exclude_v charity_n in_o the_o office_n of_o justification_n and_o that_o it_o be_v against_o scripture_n upon_o this_o canterbury_n begin_v to_o argue_v with_o he_o and_o to_o show_v he_o how_o faith_n exclude_v charity_n in_o the_o point_n of_o justify_v and_o winchester_n deny_v his_o argument_n and_o in_o fine_a such_o be_v his_o sophistication_n that_o the_o archbishop_n at_o last_o tell_v he_o he_o like_v nothing_o unless_o he_o do_v it_o himself_o and_o that_o he_o dislike_v the_o homily_n for_o that_o reason_n because_o he_o be_v not_o a_o counsellor_n the_o council_n have_v now_o put_v this_o bishop_n in_o the_o fleet_n for_o his_o refractoriness_n to_o the_o king_n proceed_n fleet._n where_o if_o his_o complaint_n to_o the_o lord_n protector_n be_v true_a he_o be_v somewhat_o strait_o handle_v for_o he_o be_v allow_v no_o friend_n or_o servant_n no_o chaplain_n barber_n taylor_n nor_o physician_n a_o sign_n he_o give_v they_o high_a provocation_n while_o he_o be_v here_o the_o archbishop_n send_v for_o he_o once_o or_o twice_o to_o discourse_v with_o he_o and_o to_o try_v to_o bring_v he_o to_o comply_v with_o their_o proceed_n in_o reforming_a religion_n he_o deal_v very_o gentle_o with_o he_o and_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n in_o his_o opinion_n meet_v to_o be_v call_v to_o the_o council_n again_o but_o withal_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o stand_v too_o much_o in_o obstinacy_n that_o it_o be_v perverse_a frowardness_n and_o not_o any_o zeal_n for_o the_o truth_n and_o labour_v to_o bring_v he_o to_o allow_v the_o book_n which_o be_v now_o finish_v and_o the_o paraphrase_n of_o erasmus_n the_o former_a he_o can_v not_o allow_v of_o because_o of_o the_o doctrine_n therein_o by_o cranmer_n assert_v salvation_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n without_o work_n which_o cranmer_n take_v pain_n to_o persuade_v he_o about_o
riot_n in_o the_o university_n scotland_n and_o thereby_o to_o endanger_v the_o king_n professor_n and_o be_v therefore_o get_v away_o into_o scotland_n conscious_a likewise_o to_o himself_o of_o calumny_n and_o wrong_n do_v by_o he_o against_o the_o archbishop_n some_o time_n after_o write_v to_o the_o archbishop_n a_o submissive_a letter_n pray_v he_o to_o forgive_v all_o the_o injury_n he_o have_v do_v his_o grace_n and_o to_o obtain_v the_o king_n pardon_n for_o he_o that_o he_o may_v return_v home_o again_o and_o he_o promise_v to_o write_v a_o book_n for_o the_o marriage_n of_o priest_n as_o he_o have_v do_v before_o against_o it_o that_o he_o be_v the_o more_o desirous_a to_o come_v home_o into_o england_n because_o otherwise_o he_o shall_v be_v put_v upon_o write_v against_o his_o grace_n book_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o all_o his_o proceed_n in_o religion_n be_v then_o harbour_v as_o he_o will_v make_v it_o believe_v by_o such_o as_o require_v it_o at_o his_o hand_n but_o in_o q._n mary_n day_n he_o revolt_v again_o and_o be_v a_o most_o zealous_a papist_n and_o then_o do_v that_o indeed_o which_o he_o give_v some_o hint_n of_o before_o for_o he_o write_v vehement_o against_o cranmer_n book_n but_o from_o oxford_n let_v we_o look_v over_o to_o cambridg_v commissioner_n where_o disputation_n likewise_o be_v hold_v in_o the_o month_n of_o june_n before_o the_o king_n commissioner_n who_o be_v ridley_n bishop_n of_o rochester_n thomas_z bishop_n of_o ely_z mr._n cheke_n dr._n may_n and_o dr._n wendy_n the_o king_n physician_n the_o question_n be_v that_o transubstantiation_n can_v not_o be_v prove_v by_o scripture_n nor_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o ancient_a father_n for_o a_o thousand_o year_n past_a and_o that_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v no_o oblation_n or_o sacrifice_n otherwise_o than_o a_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n death_n there_o be_v three_o solemn_a disputation_n in_o the_o first_o dr._n madew_o be_v respondent_fw-la and_o glyn_n langdale_n sedgwick_n and_o young_a opponent_n in_o the_o second_o dr._n glyn_n be_v respondent_fw-la on_o the_o popish_a side_n opponent_n pern_n grindal_n guest_n pilkington_n in_o the_o three_o dr._n pern_n be_v respondent_fw-la parker_n pollard_n vavasor_n young_a opponent_n after_o these_o disputation_n be_v end_v the_o bishop_n of_o rochester_n determine_v the_o truth_n of_o these_o question_n ad_fw-la placitum_fw-la suum_fw-la as_o a_o papist_n write_v out_o of_o who_o note_n i_o transcribe_v the_o name_n of_o these_o disputant_n beside_o these_o disputation_n when_o bucer_n come_v to_o cambridg_v dispute_v he_o be_v engage_v in_o another_o with_o sedgwick_n pern_n and_o young_a upon_o these_o question_n i._o that_o the_o canonical_a book_n of_o scripture_n alone_o do_v teach_v sufficient_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n ii_o that_o there_o be_v no_o church_n in_o earth_n that_o err_v not_o as_o well_o in_o faith_n as_o manner_n iii_o that_o we_o be_v so_o free_o justify_v of_o god_n that_o before_o our_o justification_n whatsoever_o good_a work_n we_o seem_v to_o do_v have_v the_o nature_n of_o sin_n concern_v this_o last_o he_o and_o young_a have_v several_a combat_n which_o be_v set_v down_o in_o his_o english_a work_n as_o to_o bucer_n opinion_n of_o the_o presence_n in_o the_o sacrament_n sacrament_n the_o great_a controversy_n of_o this_o time_n it_o may_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o consider_v what_o so_o great_a a_o professor_n think_v herein_o and_o especial_o by_o what_o we_o see_v before_o that_o martyr_n and_o he_o do_v somewhat_o differ_v in_o this_o point_n for_o as_o he_o will_v not_o admit_v those_o word_n carnal_o and_o natural_o so_o neither_o do_v he_o like_o realiter_fw-la and_o substantialiter_fw-la bucer_n judgement_n draw_v up_o by_o himself_o sententious_o in_o 54_o aphorism_n may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o appendix_n as_o i_o meet_v with_o it_o among_o fox_n paper_n xlvi_o it_o be_v extant_a in_o latin_a among_o his_o scripta_fw-la anglicana_n and_o entitle_v concessio_fw-la d._n m._n buc._n de_fw-fr sancta_fw-la eucharistia_n in_o anglia_fw-it aphoristicos_fw-la scripta_fw-la anno_fw-la 1550._o and_o so_o we_o take_v our_o leave_n of_o bucer_n for_o this_o year_n we_o shall_v hear_v of_o he_o again_o in_o the_o next_o chap._n xv._n matter_n of_o the_o church_n and_o its_o state_n now_o let_v i_o now_o crave_v a_o little_a room_n to_o set_v down_o some_o matter_n that_o relate_v to_o the_o church_n come_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o this_o year_n which_o will_v show_v what_o mean_a advances_n religion_n as_o yet_o have_v make_v in_o the_o nation_n remain_v divers_a relic_n of_o popery_n still_o continue_v in_o the_o nation_n by_o mean_n partly_o of_o the_o bishop_n partly_o of_o the_o justice_n of_o peace_n popish_o affect_v in_o london_n bishop_n boner_n drive_v on_o but_o heavy_o in_o the_o king_n proceed_n though_o he_o outward_o comply_v in_o his_o cathedral_n church_n there_o remain_v still_o the_o apostle_n mass_n and_o our_o lady_n mass_n and_o other_o mass_n under_o the_o defence_n and_o nomination_n of_o our_o lady_n communion_n use_v in_o the_o private_a chapel_n and_o other_o remote_a place_n of_o the_o same_o church_n though_o not_o in_o the_o chancel_n contrary_a to_o the_o king_n proceed_n therefore_o the_o lord_n protector_n and_o other_o of_o the_o council_n write_v to_o the_o bishop_n june_n 24._o acts._n complain_v of_o this_o and_o order_v that_o no_o such_o mass_n shall_v be_v use_v in_o s._n paul_n church_n any_o long_o and_o that_o the_o holy_a communion_n according_a to_o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n shall_v be_v minister_v at_o the_o high_a altar_n of_o the_o church_n and_o in_o no_o other_o place_n of_o the_o same_o and_o only_o at_o such_o time_n as_o the_o high_a mass_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v use_v except_o some_o number_n of_o people_n for_o their_o necessary_a business_n desire_v to_o have_v a_o communion_n in_o the_o morning_n and_o yet_o the_o same_o to_o be_v exercise_v in_o the_o chancel_n at_o the_o high_a altar_n as_o be_v appoint_v in_o the_o book_n of_o public_a service_n according_o boner_n direct_v his_o letter_n to_o the_o dean_n and_o chapter_n of_o paul_n to_o call_v together_o those_o that_o be_v resident_a and_o to_o declare_v these_o matter_n justice_n as_o it_o be_v thus_o in_o london_n so_o in_o the_o country_n too_o many_o of_o the_o justice_n be_v slack_a in_o see_v to_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o king_n law_n relate_v not_o only_o to_o religion_n but_o to_o other_o affair_n and_o in_o some_o shire_n that_o be_v further_a distant_a the_o people_n have_v never_o so_o much_o as_o hear_v of_o the_o king_n proclamation_n by_o the_o default_n of_o the_o justice_n who_o wink_v at_o the_o people_n neglect_n thereof_o for_o the_o quicken_n of_o the_o justice_n of_o peace_n at_o this_o time_n when_o a_o foreign_a invasion_n be_v daily_o expect_v and_o foreign_a power_n be_v come_v into_o scotland_n to_o aid_v that_o nation_n against_o england_n the_o lord_n protector_n and_o the_o privy-council_n assemble_v at_o the_o star-chamber_n and_o call_v before_o they_o all_o the_o justice_n which_o be_v a_o thing_n accustom_v sometime_o to_o be_v do_v for_o the_o justice_n to_o appear_v before_o the_o king_n and_o council_n there_o to_o have_v admonition_n and_o warning_n give_v they_o for_o the_o discharge_n of_o their_o duty_n and_o then_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n richardo_n make_v a_o speech_n to_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v repair_v down_o into_o their_o several_a country_n with_o speed_n and_o give_v warning_n to_o other_o gentleman_n to_o go_v down_o to_o their_o house_n and_o there_o to_o see_v good_a order_n and_o rule_n keep_v that_o their_o session_n of_o goal-delivery_n and_o quarter-session_n be_v well_o observe_v that_o vagabond_n and_o seditious_a tale-bearer_n of_o the_o king_n or_o his_o council_n and_o such_o as_o preach_v without_o licence_n be_v repress_v and_o punish_v that_o if_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o uproar_n or_o rout_n and_o riot_n of_o lewd_a fellow_n or_o privy_a traitor_n they_o shall_v appease_v they_o and_o that_o if_o any_o enemy_n shall_v chance_v to_o arise_v in_o any_o place_n of_o england_n they_o shall_v fire_v the_o beacon_n as_o have_v be_v write_v to_o they_o before_o and_o repulse_v the_o same_o in_o as_o good_a array_n as_o they_o can_v and_o that_o for_o that_o purpose_n they_o shall_v see_v diligent_o that_o man_n have_v horse_n harness_n and_o other_o furniture_n of_o weapon_n ready_a and_o to_o the_o bishop_n the_o council_n now_o send_v letter_n again_o for_o redress_v of_o the_o contempt_n and_o neglect_v of_o the_o book_n of_o common-prayer_n bishop_n which_o to_o this_o time_n long_o after_o the_o publish_n thereof_o be_v either_o not_o know_v at_o all_o to_o many_o or_o very_o irreverent_o use_v occasion_v especial_o by_o the_o wink_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o stubborn_a disobedience_n
to_o show_v he_o the_o way_n and_o to_o expound_v to_o he_o the_o scripture_n yet_o do_v he_o read_v and_o therefore_o god_n the_o rather_o provide_v for_o he_o a_o guide_n of_o the_o way_n that_o teach_v he_o to_o understand_v it_o god_n perceive_v his_o willing_a and_o towards_o mind_n and_o therefore_o he_o send_v he_o a_o teacher_n by_o and_o by_o therefore_o let_v no_o man_n be_v negligent_a about_o his_o own_o health_n and_o salvation_n though_o thou_o have_v not_o philip_n always_o when_o thou_o will_v the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o then_o move_v and_o stir_v up_o philip_n will_v be_v ready_a and_o not_o fail_v thou_o if_o thou_o do_v thy_o diligence_n according_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v write_v for_o we_o for_o our_o edification_n and_o amendment_n which_o be_v bear_v towards_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o world_n the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o great_a and_o strong_a bulwark_n or_o fortress_n against_o sin_n the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o same_o be_v a_o great_a ruin_n and_o destruction_n of_o they_o that_o will_v not_o know_v it_o that_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o bring_v in_o heresy_n that_o be_v it_o that_o cause_v all_o corrupt_a and_o perverse_a live_n that_o be_v it_o that_o bring_v all_o thing_n out_o of_o good_a order_n hitherto_o all_o that_o i_o have_v say_v i_o have_v take_v and_o gather_v out_o of_o the_o foresay_a sermon_n of_o this_o holy_a doctor_n s._n john_n châ—ysostom_n now_o if_o i_o shall_v in_o like_a manner_n bring_v forth_o what_o the_o self_n same_o doctor_n speak_v in_o other_o place_n and_o what_o other_o doctor_n and_o writer_n say_v concern_v the_o same_o purpose_n i_o may_v seem_v to_o you_o to_o write_v another_o bible_n raâ—her_o than_o to_o make_v a_o preface_n to_o the_o bible_n wherefore_o in_o few_o word_n to_o comprehend_v the_o largeness_n and_o utility_n of_o the_o scripture_n how_o it_o contain_v fruitful_a instruction_n and_o erudition_n for_o every_o man_n if_o any_o thing_n be_v necessary_a to_o be_v learned_a of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n we_o may_v learn_v it_o if_o falsehood_n shall_v be_v reprove_v thereof_o we_o may_v gather_v wherewithal_o if_o any_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v correct_v and_o amend_v if_o there_o need_v any_o exhortation_n or_o consolation_n of_o the_o scripture_n we_o may_v well_o learn_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o fat_a pasture_n of_o the_o soul_n therein_o be_v no_o venomous_a meat_n no_o unwholesome_a thing_n they_o be_v the_o very_a dainty_a and_o pure_a feed_n he_o that_o be_v ignorant_a shall_v find_v there_o what_o he_o shall_v learn_v he_o that_o be_v a_o perverse_a sinner_n shall_v there_o find_v his_o damnation_n to_o make_v he_o to_o tremble_v for_o fear_n he_o that_o labour_v to_o serve_v god_n shall_v find_v there_o his_o glory_n and_o the_o promission_n of_o eternal_a life_n exhort_v he_o more_o diligent_o to_o labour_v herein_o may_v prince_n learn_v how_o to_o govern_v their_o subject_n subject_n obedience_n love_n and_o dread_n to_o their_o prince_n husband_n how_o they_o shall_v behave_v they_o unto_o their_o wife_n how_o to_o educate_v their_o child_n and_o servant_n and_o contrary_a the_o wife_n child_n and_o servant_n may_v know_v their_o duty_n to_o their_o husband_n parent_n and_o master_n here_o may_v all_o manner_n of_o person_n man_n woman_n young_a old_a learned_a unlearned_a rich_a poor_a priest_n layman_n lord_n laâ—ies_n officer_n tenant_n and_o mean_a man_n virgin_n wife_n widow_n lawyer_n merchant_n artificer_n husbandman_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o person_n of_o what_o estate_n or_o condition_n soever_o they_o be_v may_v in_o this_o book_n learn_v all_o thing_n what_o they_o ought_v to_o believe_v what_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v and_o what_o they_o shall_v not_o do_v as_o well_o concern_v almighty_a god_n as_o also_o concern_v themselves_o and_o all_o other_o brief_o to_o the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n none_o can_v be_v enemy_n but_o that_o either_o be_v so_o sick_a that_o they_o love_v not_o to_o hear_v of_o any_o medicine_n or_o else_o that_o be_v so_o ignorant_a that_o they_o know_v not_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o most_o healthful_a medicine_n therefore_o as_o touch_v this_o former_a part_n i_o will_v hear_v conclude_v and_o take_v it_o for_o conclusion_n sufficient_o determine_v and_o appoint_v part_n that_o it_o be_v convenient_a and_o good_a the_o scripture_n to_o be_v read_v of_o all_o sort_n and_o kind_n of_o people_n and_o in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n without_o further_a allegation_n and_o probation_n for_o the_o same_o which_o shall_v not_o need_v since_o that_o this_o one_o place_n of_o john_n chrysostom_n be_v enough_o and_o sufficient_a to_o persuade_v all_o they_o that_o be_v not_o froward_o and_o perverse_o set_v in_o their_o own_o wilful_a opinion_n special_o now_o that_o the_o king_n highness_n be_v supreme_a head_n next_o under_o christ_n of_o this_o church_n of_o england_n we_o have_v approve_v with_o his_o royal_a assent_n the_o set_n forth_o hereof_o which_o only_o to_o all_o true_a and_o obedient_a subject_n ought_v to_o be_v a_o sufficient_a reason_n for_o the_o allowance_n of_o the_o same_o without_o further_a delay_n reclamation_n or_o resistance_n although_o there_o be_v no_o preface_n or_o other_o reason_n herein_o express_v therefore_o now_o to_o come_v to_o the_o second_o and_o latter_a part_n of_o my_o purpose_n here_o be_v nothing_o so_o good_a in_o this_o world_n but_o it_o may_v be_v abuse_v and_o turn_v from_o unhurtfull_a and_o wholesome_a to_o hurtful_a and_o noisome_a what_o be_v there_o above_o better_a than_o the_o sun_n the_o moon_n and_o the_o star_n yet_o be_v there_o that_o take_v occasion_n by_o the_o great_a beauty_n and_o virtue_n of_o they_o to_o dishonour_n god_n and_o to_o defile_v themselves_o with_o idolatry_n give_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o live_a god_n and_o creator_n of_o all_o thing_n to_o such_o thing_n as_o he_o have_v create_v what_o be_v there_o here_o beneath_o better_a than_o fire_n water_n meat_n drink_n metal_n of_o gold_n silver_z iron_n and_o steel_n yet_o we_o see_v daily_o great_a harm_n and_o much_o mischief_n do_v by_o every_o one_o of_o these_o as_o well_o for_o lack_v of_o wisdom_n and_o providence_n of_o they_o that_o suffer_v evil_a as_o by_o the_o malice_n of_o they_o that_o work_v the_o evil_a thus_o to_o they_o that_o be_v evil_a of_o themselves_o every_o thing_n set_v forward_o and_o increase_v their_o evil_n be_v it_o of_o his_o own_o nature_n a_o thing_n never_o so_o good_a like_a as_o contrary_o to_o they_o that_o study_n and_o endeavour_v themselves_o to_o goodness_n every_o thing_n prevail_v they_o and_o profit_v unto_o good_a be_v it_o of_o his_o own_o nature_n a_o thing_n never_o so_o bad_a as_o s._n paul_n say_v hijs_fw-la qui_fw-la diligunt_fw-la deum_fw-la omne_fw-la cooperantur_fw-la in_o bonum_fw-la all_o thing_n do_v bring_v good_a success_n to_o such_o as_o do_v love_n god_n even_o as_o out_o of_o most_o venomous_a worm_n be_v make_v triacle_n the_o most_o sovereign_a medicine_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o man_n health_n in_o time_n of_o danger_n wherefore_o i_o will_v advise_v you_o all_o that_o come_v to_o the_o read_n or_o hear_v of_o this_o book_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o most_o precious_a jewel_n and_o most_o holy_a relic_n that_o remain_v upon_o earth_n that_o you_o bring_v with_o you_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o that_o you_o do_v it_o with_o all_o reverence_n and_o use_v your_o knowledge_n thereof_o not_o to_o vain_a glory_n of_o frivolous_a disputation_n but_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n increase_n of_o virtue_n and_o edification_n both_o of_o yourselves_o and_o other_o and_o to_o the_o intent_n that_o my_o word_n may_v be_v the_o more_o regard_v i_o will_v use_v in_o this_o part_n the_o authority_n of_o s._n gregory_n nazienzen_n like_v as_o in_o the_o other_o i_o do_v of_o s._n john_n chrâ—sostom_n it_o appear_v that_o in_o his_o time_n there_o be_v some_o as_o i_o fear_v i_o there_o be_v also_o now_o at_o these_o day_n a_o great_a number_n which_o be_v idle_a babbler_n and_o talker_n of_o the_o scripture_n out_o of_o season_n and_o all_o good_a order_n and_o without_o any_o increase_n of_o virtue_n or_o example_n of_o good_a live_n to_o they_o he_o write_v all_o his_o first_o book_n de_fw-fr theologia_n wherefore_o i_o shall_v brief_o gather_v the_o whole_a effect_n and_o reciâ—e_v it_o here_o unto_o you_o there_o be_v some_o say_v he_o who_o not_o only_o ear_n and_o tongue_n but_o also_o their_o fist_n be_v whet_v and_o ready_o bend_v all_o to_o contention_n and_o unprofitable_a disputation_n who_o i_o will_v wish_v as_o they_o be_v vehement_a and_o earnest_a to_o reason_v the_o matter_n with_o tongue_n so_o they_o be_v all_o ready_a and_o practive_a to_o do_v good_a deed_n but_o forasmuch_o as_o they_o subvert_v the_o order_n of_o
memorial_n of_o the_o most_o reverend_a father_n in_o god_n thomas_n cranmer_n sometime_o lord_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_z wherein_o the_o history_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o reformation_n of_o it_o during_o the_o primacy_n of_o the_o say_v archbishop_n be_v great_o illustrate_v and_o many_o singular_a matter_n relate_v thereunto_o now_o first_o publish_v in_o three_o book_n collect_v chief_o from_o record_n register_n authentic_a letter_n and_o other_o original_a manuscript_n by_o john_n stripe_n m._n a._n london_n print_v for_o richard_n chiswell_n at_o the_o rose_n and_o crown_n in_o st._n paul_n churchyard_n mdcxciv_o effigy_n vera_fw-la reverendissimi_fw-la câ—â—â—meri_fw-la archiepiscopi_fw-la cantuariensis_n h_o holbein_n pinxit_fw-la natus_fw-la 1489_o july_n 2._o consecratus_fw-la 1533._o marzo_n martyrio_fw-la coronatus_n 1556._o mar_n 21._o pag_n 179_o print_v for_o ric_n chiswell_n at_o the_o rose_n and_o crown_n in_o saint_n to_o paul_n church_n yard_n to_o the_o most_o reverend_a father_n in_o god_n john_n by_o the_o divine_a providence_n lord_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n primate_n of_o all_o england_n and_o metropolitan_a and_o one_o of_o their_o majesty_n most_o honourable_a privy_a council_n may_v it_o please_v your_o grace_n to_o pardon_n the_o presumption_n of_o the_o obscure_a person_n that_o dedicate_v this_o book_n to_o your_o grace_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o the_o renown_a man_n it_o treat_v of_o viz._n one_o of_o your_o illustrious_a predecessor_n a_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n that_o have_v deserve_v so_o eminent_o of_o that_o see_v nay_o and_o of_o the_o whole_a british_a church_n i_o may_v say_v that_o deserve_v best_o of_o any_o archbishop_n before_o he_o that_o wear_v that_o mitre_n to_o who_o solid_a learning_n deliberation_n and_o indefatigable_a pain_n both_o the_o king_n and_o people_n of_o this_o realm_n owe_v their_o deliverance_n from_o the_o long_a and_o cruel_a bondage_n of_o rome_n for_o it_o be_v true_a what_o the_o romanist_n say_v in_o obloquy_n of_o this_o archbishop_n and_o we_o protestant_n say_v it_o to_o his_o eternal_a fame_n that_o he_o be_v the_o first_o of_o all_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n that_o make_v a_o defection_n from_o the_o papal_a chair_n thereby_o vindicate_v this_o crown_n from_o a_o base_a dependence_n upon_o a_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n conversion_n but_o whereas_o parson_n say_v that_o this_o be_v the_o first_o change_n of_o religion_n in_o any_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n from_o the_o begin_n unto_o his_o day_n this_o be_v not_o so_o true_a for_o sundry_a of_o archbishop_n cranmer_n predecessor_n to_o look_v no_o further_o than_o two_o or_o three_o hundred_o year_n backward_o be_v of_o different_a judgement_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o some_o point_n his_o immediate_a predecessor_n warbam_fw-la approve_v of_o the_o king_n title_n of_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n under_o christ_n in_o his_o own_o kingdom_n against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o pope_n universal_a authority_n and_o a_o century_n of_o year_n before_o he_o archbishop_n chichely_n though_o he_o be_v make_v the_o pope_n legate_n refuse_v to_o exercise_v his_o power_n legantine_n further_o than_o he_o shall_v be_v authorize_v thereunto_o by_o the_o king_n and_o archbishop_n islip_n as_o long_o before_o he_o dislike_v of_o dissolve_v those_o marriage_n that_o be_v contract_v by_o such_o as_o have_v before_o vow_v the_o single_a life_n for_o though_o he_o lay_v a_o punishment_n upon_o a_o countess_n of_o kent_n who_o be_v a_o widow_n and_o then_o profess_v afterward_o secret_o marry_v to_o a_o certain_a knight_n name_v abrincourt_n yet_o he_o divorce_v they_o not_o but_o permit_v they_o to_o live_v together_o and_o the_o judgement_n of_o archbishop_n arundel_n who_o live_v in_o k._n richard_n the_o second_v reign_v be_v for_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o scripture_n into_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n and_o for_o the_o laity_n use_v thereof_o for_o he_o preach_v the_o funeral_n sermon_n of_o queen_n anne_n the_o belove_a wife_n of_o that_o king_n after_o she_o decease_v at_o sheen_n in_o the_o year_n 1392._o commend_v she_o as_o for_o her_o other_o virtuous_a accomplishment_n so_o particular_o for_o her_o study_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o of_o the_o sense_n of_o they_o and_o for_o have_v they_o in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n as_o i_o find_v by_o a_o ancient_a ms._n fragment_n mss._n write_v near_o three_o hundred_o year_n ago_o former_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n of_o worcester_n in_o these_o word_n follow_v also_o the_o bushop_n of_o caunterbury_n thomas_n of_o arundel_n that_o now_o be_v say_v a_o sermon_n at_o westminster_n thereas_fw-la be_v many_o a_o hundred_o of_o people_n at_o the_o bury_v of_o queen_n anne_n of_o who_o soul_n god_n have_v mercy_n and_o in_o his_o commendation_n of_o she_o he_o seyd_v that_o it_o be_v more_o joy_n of_o she_o than_o of_o any_o woman_n that_o ever_o he_o know_v for_o notwithstanding_o that_o she_o be_v alien_n bear_v be_v the_o daughter_n of_o the_o emperor_n charles_n iu._n she_o have_v on_o english_a all_o the_o iiij_o gospel_n with_o the_o doctor_n upon_o they_o and_o he_o seyd_v that_o she_o send_v they_o unto_o he_o and_o he_o seyd_v that_o they_o be_v good_a and_o true_a and_o commend_v she_o in_o that_o she_o be_v so_o great_a a_o lady_n and_o also_o a_o alyan_n and_o will_v study_v so_o holy_a so_o virtuous_a book_n and_o he_o blame_v in_o his_o sermon_n sharp_o the_o negligence_n of_o the_o prelate_n and_o other_o man_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o true_a what_o parson_n say_v if_o he_o mean_v that_o no_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n before_o cranmer_n vary_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o any_o of_o her_o doctrine_n but_o true_a it_o be_v though_o not_o so_o much_o to_o their_o credit_n that_o none_o of_o they_o however_o sensible_a they_o be_v of_o the_o roman_a error_n and_o superstition_n do_v in_o good_a earnest_n bestir_v themselves_o to_o set_v this_o church_n free_a of_o they_o before_o our_o abovenamed_a archbishop_n be_v the_o sixty_o eight_o from_o augustine_n the_o monk_n resolute_o and_o brave_o undertake_v and_o effect_v it_o indeed_o they_o spend_v not_o their_o zeal_n their_o treasure_n and_o their_o interest_n this_o way_n so_o much_o as_o in_o contend_v about_o superiority_n and_o their_o prerogative_n in_o exempt_n their_o clergy_n from_o the_o cognizance_n of_o the_o temporal_a magistrate_n in_o application_n to_o and_o court_v of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o persecute_v those_o they_o call_v heretic_n in_o eternize_n their_o own_o name_n by_o sound_v religious_a house_n and_o build_v stately_a palace_n and_o shrine_n and_o in_o exhibit_v themselves_o in_o great_a worldly_a pomp_n and_o appearance_n but_o bless_v be_v god_n for_o archbishop_n cranmer_n by_o mean_n of_o who_o reformation_n succeed_v a_o series_n of_o better_a though_o not_o so_o splendid_a archbishop_n who_o make_v conscience_n of_o mind_v thing_n more_o suitable_a to_o their_o high_a vocation_n and_o the_o spiritual_a trust_n commit_v to_o they_o man_n that_o regard_v little_a or_o nothing_o the_o vain_a show_n of_o exterior_a grandeur_n and_o glory_n nor_o seek_v great_a thing_n for_o themselves_o but_o with_o their_o great_a predecessor_n st._n paul_n on_o who_o lay_v the_o care_n of_o all_o the_o church_n spend_v and_o wear_v out_o themselves_o in_o the_o restoration_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n so_o happy_o begin_v by_o the_o say_v archbishop_n cranmer_z in_o this_o island_n such_o be_v parker_n grindal_n whitgift_n the_o three_o first_o protestant_a archbishop_n next_o after_o he_o what_o he_o plant_v they_o water_v and_o god_n give_v a_o bless_a increase_n to_o who_o most_o excellent_a life_n and_o conduct_n in_o the_o government_n of_o this_o church_n as_o well_o as_o in_o their_o own_o more_o private_a and_o domestic_a conversation_n their_o rare_a piety_n prudence_n patience_n courage_n and_o activity_n i_o can_v scarce_o temper_v my_o pen_n from_o make_v excursion_n into_o of_o which_o i_o can_v fill_v even_o volume_n have_v i_o leisure_n favour_n and_o countenance_n from_o those_o large_a collection_n which_o i_o have_v for_o divers_a year_n be_v store_v up_o with_o great_a delight_n partly_o out_o of_o their_o own_o original_a letter_n and_o partly_o from_o other_o mss._n in_o their_o time_n but_o beside_o these_o first_o archbishop_n during_o the_o long_a reign_n of_o q._n elizabeth_n who_o by_o their_o care_n and_o diligence_n establish_v and_o settle_v that_o reformation_n of_o which_o archbishop_n cranmer_n lay_v the_o first_o stone_n we_o be_v behold_v unto_o the_o same_o archbishop_n for_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o worthy_a and_o painful_a prelate_n of_o that_o metropolitical_a see_v who_o have_v take_v care_n of_o this_o excellent_o reform_a church_n even_o unto_o your_o grace_n who_o desert_n towards_o this_o church_n and_o the_o reformation_n have_v raise_v you_o to_o sit_v in_o archbishop_n cranmer_n
his_o memory_n famous_a to_o posterity_n within_o the_o realm_n among_o all_o such_o as_o shall_v hereafter_o be_v favourer_n of_o god_n word_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v hear_v of_o this_o good_a deed_n of_o he_o at_o the_o last_o day_n that_o for_o his_o part_n it_o be_v such_o a_o content_a to_o his_o mind_n that_o he_o can_v not_o have_v do_v he_o a_o great_a pleasure_n if_o he_o have_v give_v he_o a_o thousand_o pound_n and_o that_o such_o knowledge_n will_v ensue_v hereupon_o that_o it_o shall_v appear_v he_o have_v do_v excellent_a service_n both_o to_o god_n and_o the_o king_n he_o also_o particular_o speak_v of_o the_o bishop_n of_o worcester_n how_o high_o oblige_v he_o be_v sure_a he_o be_v to_o he_o for_o this_o but_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o his_o own_o letter_n which_o follow_v my_o very_a singular_a good_a lord_n crumwel_n in_o my_o most_o hearty_a wise_n i_o commend_v i_o unto_o your_o lordship_n and_o whereas_o i_o understand_v that_o your_o lordship_n at_o my_o request_n have_v not_o only_o exhibit_v the_o bible_n which_o i_o send_v unto_o you_o to_o the_o king_n majesty_n but_o also_o have_v obtain_v of_o his_o grace_n that_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v allow_v by_o his_o authority_n to_o be_v buy_v and_o read_v within_o this_o realm_n my_o lord_n for_o this_o your_o pain_n take_v in_o this_o behalf_n i_o give_v you_o my_o most_o hearty_a thanks_o assure_v your_o lordship_n for_o the_o contentation_n of_o my_o mind_n you_o have_v show_v i_o more_o pleasure_n here_o than_o if_o you_o have_v give_v i_o a_o thousand_o pound_n and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o hereby_o such_o fruit_n of_o good_a knowledge_n shall_v ensue_v that_o it_o shall_v well_o appear_v hereafter_o what_o high_a and_o excellent_a service_n you_o have_v do_v unto_o god_n and_o the_o king_n which_o shall_v so_o much_o redound_v to_o your_o honour_n that_o beside_o god_n reward_n you_o shall_v obtain_v perpetual_a memory_n for_o the_o same_o within_o this_o realm_n and_o as_o for_o i_o you_o may_v reckon_v i_o your_o bondman_n for_o the_o same_o and_o i_o dare_v be_v bold_a to_o say_v so_o may_v you_o do_v my_o lord_n of_o worcester_n thus_o my_o lord_n right_o hearty_o fare_v you_o well_o at_o ford_n the_o xiii_o day_n of_o august_n your_o own_o bound-man_n ever_o t._n cantuarien_n and_o in_o another_o letter_n fifteen_o day_n after_o he_o again_o renew_v his_o thanks_o 292._o my_o very_a singular_a and_o special_a good_a lord_n in_o my_o most_o hearty_a wise_n i_o commend_v i_o to_o your_o lordship_n these_o shall_v be_v to_o give_v you_o most_o hearty_a thanks_o that_o any_o heart_n can_v think_v and_o that_o in_o the_o name_n of_o they_o which_o favour_n god_n word_n for_o your_o diligence_n at_o this_o time_n in_o procure_v the_o king_n highness_n to_o set_v forth_o the_o say_a god_n word_n and_o his_o gospel_n by_o his_o grace_n authority_n for_o the_o which_o act_n not_o only_o the_o king_n majesty_n but_o also_o you_o shall_v have_v a_o perpetual_a laud_n and_o memory_n of_o all_o they_o that_o be_v now_o â—or_a hereafter_o shall_v be_v god_n faithful_a people_n and_o the_o favourer_n of_o his_o word_n and_o this_o deed_n you_o shall_v hear_v of_o at_o the_o great_a day_n when_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v open_v and_o make_v manifest_a for_o our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v in_o the_o say_a gospel_n that_o whosoever_o shrink_v from_o he_o and_o his_o word_n and_o be_v abash_v to_o profess_v and_o set_v it_o forth_o before_o man_n in_o this_o world_n he_o will_v refuse_v he_o at_o that_o day_n and_o contrary_a whosoever_o constant_o do_v profess_v he_o and_o his_o word_n and_o study_v to_o set_v that_o forward_a in_o this_o world_n christ_n will_v declare_v the_o same_o at_o the_o last_o day_n before_o his_o father_n and_o all_o his_o angel_n and_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o defence_n of_o those_o men._n bible_n now_o because_o by_o these_o letter_n of_o the_o archbishop_n it_o appear_v how_o instrumental_a crumwel_n be_v when_o the_o bible_n be_v print_v to_o procure_v the_o set_n it_o forth_o by_o the_o king_n authority_n i_o will_v here_o relate_v more_o at_o large_a what_o countenance_n and_o assistance_n he_o give_v to_o this_o pious_a work_n all_o along_o and_o those_o that_o be_v concern_v and_o employ_v in_o the_o do_n of_o it_o the_o bible_n as_o fox_n speak_v have_v be_v print_v in_o the_o year_n 1532_o and_o reprint_v again_o three_o or_o four_o year_n after_o the_o undertaker_n and_o printer_n be_v grafton_n and_o whitchurch_n who_o print_v it_o at_o hamburgh_n the_o corrector_n be_v john_n rogers_n a_o learned_a divine_a afterward_o a_o canon_n of_o st._n paul_n in_o king_n edward_n time_n and_o the_o first_o martyr_n in_o the_o next_o reign_n the_o translator_n be_v william_n tyndal_n another_o learned_a martyr_n with_o the_o help_n of_o miles_n coverdale_n after_o bishop_n of_o exeter_n but_o before_o all_o this_o second_o edition_n be_v finish_v tyndal_n be_v take_v and_o put_v to_o death_n for_o his_o religion_n in_o flanders_n in_o the_o year_n 1536._o and_o his_o name_n then_o grow_v into_o ignominy_n as_o one_o burn_v for_o a_o heretic_n they_o think_v it_o may_v prejudice_v the_o book_n if_o he_o shall_v be_v name_v for_o the_o translator_n thereof_o and_o so_o they_o use_v a_o feign_a name_n call_v it_o thomas_n matthews_n bible_n though_o tyndal_n before_o his_o death_n have_v finish_v all_o but_o the_o apocrypha_fw-la which_o be_v translate_v by_o rogers_n abovesaid_a who_o add_v also_o some_o marginal_a note_n in_o this_o bible_n be_v certain_a prologue_n and_o a_o special_a table_n collect_v of_o the_o common_a place_n in_o the_o bible_n and_o text_n of_o scripture_n for_o prove_v the_o same_o and_o chief_o the_o common_a place_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n the_o marriage_n of_o priest_n and_o the_o mass._n of_o which_o it_o be_v there_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o scripture_n this_o bible_n give_v the_o clergy_n offence_n be_v get_v to_o be_v restrain_v some_o year_n after_o come_v forth_o the_o bible_n aforesaid_a wherein_o cranmer_n have_v the_o great_a hand_n which_o as_o i_o suppose_v be_v nothing_o but_o the_o former_a correct_v the_o prologue_n and_o table_n be_v leave_v out_o when_o grafton_n have_v finish_v this_o work_n crumwel_n and_o print_v off_o fifteen_o hundred_o bibles_n at_o his_o great_a charge_n amount_v to_o five_o hundred_o pound_n a_o round_a sum_n in_o those_o day_n the_o ld._n crumwel_n desire_v to_o have_v six_o of_o his_o book_n which_o he_o forthwith_o send_v by_o his_o servant_n a_o clear_a man_n of_o all_o suspicion_n of_o any_o infection_n come_v that_o day_n out_o of_o flanders_n grafton_n not_o adventure_v to_o come_v himself_o with_o the_o book_n because_o of_o the_o infection_n at_o london_n where_o he_o be_v these_o book_n therefore_o he_o send_v together_o with_o a_o letter_n of_o thanks_o for_o be_v so_o assistant_n in_o the_o publication_n which_o as_o he_o write_v in_o his_o letter_n the_o archbishop_n say_v the_o tiding_n of_o do_v he_o more_o good_a than_o the_o gift_n of_o ten_o thousand_o pound_n and_o for_o procure_v the_o king_n licence_n which_o be_v think_v fit_a to_o be_v signify_v in_o the_o title_n page_n in_o red_a letter_n thus_o set_v forth_o by_o the_o king_n be_v most_o gracious_a licence_n but_o several_a will_v not_o believe_v the_o king_n have_v license_v it_o and_o therefore_o he_o desire_v further_o of_o crumwel_n that_o he_o will_v get_v it_o license_v under_o the_o privy_a seal_n which_o will_v be_v a_o defence_n for_o the_o present_a and_o for_o the_o future_a but_o take_v the_o letter_n as_o grafton_n himself_o pen_v it_o most_o humble_o beseech_v your_o lordship_n to_o understand_v 5._o that_o according_a to_o your_o request_n i_o have_v send_v your_o lordship_n six_o bibles_n which_o glad_o i_o will_v have_v bring_v myself_o but_o because_o of_o the_o sickness_n which_o remain_v in_o the_o city_n and_o therefore_o i_o have_v send_v they_o by_o my_o servant_n which_o this_o day_n come_v out_o of_o flanders_n require_v your_o lordship_n if_o i_o may_v be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o desire_v you_o to_o accept_v they_o as_o my_o simple_a gift_n give_v to_o you_o for_o those_o most_o godly_a pain_n for_o which_o the_o heavenly_a father_n be_v bind_v even_o of_o his_o justice_n to_o reward_v you_o with_o the_o everlasting_a kingdom_n of_o god_n for_o your_o lordship_n move_v our_o most_o gracious_a prince_n to_o the_o allowance_n and_o licens_v of_o such_o a_o work_n have_v wrought_v such_o a_o act_n worthy_a of_o praise_n as_o never_o be_v mention_v in_o any_o chronicle_n in_o this_o realm_n and_o as_o my_o lord_n of_o canterbury_n say_v the_o tiding_n thereof_o do_v he_o more_o good_a than_o the_o gift_n of_o 10000_o l._n
be_v neither_o patron_n nor_o approver_n of_o that_o doctrine_n until_o he_o see_v strong_a proof_n for_o it_o and_o so_o much_o do_v he_o dislike_v oecolampadius_n and_o zuinglius_fw-la their_o opinion_n in_o this_o matter_n that_o he_o apply_v that_o censure_n of_o s._n hierom_n concern_v origen_n to_o they_o that_o where_o they_o write_v well_o no_o body_n write_v better_a and_o where_o ill_o no_o body_n worse_o and_o he_o wish_v those_o learned_a man_n have_v go_v no_o further_o than_o to_o confute_v papistical_a error_n and_o abuse_n and_o have_v not_o sow_v their_o tare_n with_o their_o good_a corn._n that_o which_o detain_v our_o archbishop_n in_o this_o error_n it_o be_v the_o veneration_n he_o have_v for_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n who_o write_n as_o he_o then_o think_v approve_v the_o doctrine_n of_o this_o gross_a presence_n judge_v that_o none_o can_v ever_o reconcile_v those_o author_n to_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n indeed_o he_o judge_v it_o the_o very_a doctrine_n of_o the_o father_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o church_n and_o he_o reckon_v that_o it_o must_v be_v a_o truth_n because_o otherwise_o it_o can_v not_o consist_v with_o god_n goodness_n to_o his_o spouse_n to_o leave_v she_o in_o such_o blindness_n so_o long_o it_o seem_v also_o that_o he_o build_v this_o his_o error_n upon_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n take_v the_o sense_n of_o this_o be_v my_o body_n literal_o vadian_n by_o this_o book_n have_v intend_v to_o have_v bring_v cranmer_n off_o from_o this_o opinion_n and_o before_o he_o several_a attempt_n have_v be_v make_v that_o way_n but_o he_o remain_v so_o root_v therein_o that_o he_o seem_v to_o be_v ever_o unmoveable_a he_o suppose_v also_o that_o the_o give_v up_o this_o doctrine_n will_v prove_v a_o great_a impediment_n to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o now_o proceed_v well_o in_o the_o nation_n he_o advise_v and_o beseech_v all_o both_o lutheran_n and_o zwinglians_n that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n will_v lay_v aside_o their_o controversy_n in_o that_o matter_n and_o agree_v and_o unite_v in_o a_o christian_a concord_n together_o that_o they_o may_v propagate_v one_o sound_n pure_a doctrine_n consonant_n to_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o this_o will_v be_v the_o way_n to_o convert_v even_o turk_n themselves_o to_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o i_o recommend_v the_o reader_n to_o the_o archbishop_n own_o letter_n to_o the_o say_v vadianus_n wherein_o he_o may_v see_v how_o fast_o and_o firm_a he_o stick_v to_o this_o doctrine_n in_o these_o day_n he_o will_v find_v it_o in_o the_o appendix_n xxv_o sander_n in_o his_o lie_a book_n of_o the_o english_a schism_n will_v make_v his_o reader_n believe_v sacrament_n that_o cranmer_n be_v of_o this_o opinion_n for_o another_o reason_n namely_o because_o his_o master_n k._n henry_n think_v so_o and_o that_o he_o have_v so_o devote_v himself_o to_o he_o that_o he_o in_o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o believe_v and_o do_v in_o conformity_n to_o he_o give_v cranmer_n therefore_o the_o nickname_n of_o henricianus_n but_o we_o must_v attribute_v that_o suggestion_n to_o the_o well-known_a venomous_a pen_n of_o that_o man_n who_o care_v not_o what_o he_o write_v so_o he_o may_v but_o throw_v his_o dirt_n upon_o the_o reformation_n and_o the_o reformer_n the_o say_a author_n with_o the_o same_o malice_n will_v have_v it_o that_o cranmer_n be_v very_o variable_a and_o inconstant_a have_v be_v first_o for_o a_o corporeal_a presence_n afterward_o a_o lutheran_n and_o then_o a_o calvinist_n and_o that_o he_o thus_o change_v his_o opinion_n as_o a_o sycophant_n and_o flatterer_n to_o comply_v with_o every_o man_n humour_n that_o be_v uppermost_a that_o all_o the_o time_n of_o k._n henry_n he_o remain_v of_o that_o king_n opinion_n who_o be_v a_o vehement_a enemy_n to_o luther_n but_o when_o he_o be_v dead_a he_o become_v whole_o lutheran_n and_o put_v forth_o a_o catechism_n dedicate_v to_o k._n edward_n and_o print_v it_o in_o which_o he_o teach_v that_o every_o christian_n that_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n either_o under_o the_o bread_n or_o in_o the_o bread_n or_o with_o the_o bread_n certain_o receive_v into_o his_o mouth_n the_o very_a true_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n but_o that_o scarce_o a_o month_n pass_v when_o the_o wretch_n that_o be_v his_o word_n understand_v that_o the_o duke_n of_o somerset_n the_o king_n governor_n be_v a_o calvinist_n and_o not_o a_o lutheran_n what_o shall_v he_o do_v he_o print_v his_o catechism_n again_o change_v the_o word_n and_o of_o a_o henrician_n and_o a_o lutheran_n become_v a_o calvinist_n opinion_n but_o to_o give_v a_o more_o true_a and_o respectful_a account_n of_o our_o archbishop_n as_o to_o his_o continuance_n in_o this_o opinion_n and_o his_o change_n of_o it_o hitherto_o we_o have_v see_v his_o opinion_n for_o a_o corporal_a presence_n in_o the_o next_o year_n viz._n 1539._o i_o find_v one_o adam_n damplip_n of_o calais_n a_o learned_a preacher_n convent_v before_o he_o and_o several_a other_o bishop_n for_o not_o hold_v the_o real_a presence_n from_o which_o opinion_n the_o archbishop_n with_o the_o rest_n do_v endeavour_v to_o bring_v he_o off_o though_o then_o he_o marvel_v much_o at_o the_o answer_n that_o damplip_v make_v and_o confess_v open_o and_o plain_o that_o the_o scripture_n know_v no_o such_o term_n as_o transubstantiation_n in_o the_o year_n 1541_o he_o have_v one_o barber_n a_o master_n of_o art_n of_o oxford_n bring_v before_o he_o for_o deny_v the_o say_a corporal_n presence_n the_o archbishop_n dispute_v again_o earnest_o for_o that_o doctrine_n against_o this_o man_n yet_o can_v not_o but_o admire_v at_o his_o readiness_n in_o cite_v his_o place_n out_o of_o s._n augustin_n nor_o can_v tell_v how_o to_o confute_v they_o as_o mr._n ralph_n morice_n his_o secretary_n relate_v afterward_o to_o john_n fox_n 1101._o and_o this_o tenet_n he_o hold_v to_o the_o very_a last_o year_n of_o k._n henry_n that_o be_v to_o the_o year_n 1546._o when_o by_o more_o mature_a and_o calm_a deliberation_n and_o consider_v the_o point_n with_o less_o prejudice_n and_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o father_n more_o close_o in_o conference_n with_o dr._n ridley_n afterward_o bishop_n of_o rochester_n and_o his_o fellow-martyr_n he_o at_o last_o quit_v and_o free_v himself_o from_o the_o fetter_n of_o that_o unsound_a doctrine_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o epistle_n dedicatory_a before_o his_o book_n of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o latin_a print_v by_o the_o exile_v at_o embden_n which_o epistle_n we_o may_v give_v credit_n to_o be_v write_v as_o be_v think_v by_o sir_n john_n cheke_n who_o well_o know_v the_o archbishop_n and_o matter_n relate_v to_o he_o judgement_n after_o archbishop_n cranmer_n and_o ridley_n have_v change_v their_o opinion_n latimer_n not_o long_o after_o change_v he_o in_o this_o point_n for_o as_o they_o all_o three_o die_v martyr_n at_o oxon_n i_o be_o willing_a to_o join_v they_o together_o here_o it_o be_v but_o seven_o year_n before_o his_o burn_v that_o he_o relinquish_v that_o old_a error_n that_o be_v about_o the_o year_n 1547_o as_o he_o confess_v to_o dr._n weston_n in_o his_o disputation_n there_o be_v a_o argument_n the_o say_a latimer_n make_v use_v of_o to_o prove_v the_o deceit_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o hales_n which_o argument_n suppose_v he_o then_o of_o this_o opinion_n it_o be_v pretend_v by_o the_o priest_n that_o none_o can_v see_v this_o blood_n but_o those_o that_o be_v confess_v and_o absolve_v by_o the_o priest_n and_o so_o clean_o in_o life_n and_o their_o see_v of_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n they_o be_v so_o but_o say_v latimer_n in_o those_o time_n for_o the_o expose_v of_o this_o fraud_n 1581._o those_o wretch_n that_o scourge_v christ_n and_o nail_v he_o to_o his_o cross_n do_v see_v his_o blood_n with_o their_o bodily_a eye_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o in_o clean_a life_n and_o we_o see_v the_o selfsame_a blood_n in_o form_n of_o wine_n when_o we_o have_v consecrate_v and_o may_v both_o see_v it_o feel_v it_o and_o receive_v it_o to_o our_o damnation_n as_o touch_v bodily_a receive_v we_o shall_v perhaps_o say_v more_o of_o the_o archbishop_n opinion_n in_o the_o eucharist_n when_o we_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o his_o book_n relate_v to_o that_o argument_n wife_n divers_a priest_n now_o as_o well_o religious_a as_o secular_a have_v marry_v themselves_o after_o the_o example_n of_o the_o archbishop_n who_o keep_v his_o wife_n secret_o with_o he_o but_o some_o of_o these_o marry_a priest_n be_v so_o indiscreet_a that_o they_o live_v public_o and_o open_o with_o their_o wife_n though_o the_o ecclesiastical_a law_n be_v in_o force_n against_o such_o marriage_n nor_o have_v they_o any_o allowance_n by_o the_o king_n and_o realm_n in_o parliament_n only_o some_o have_v dispensation_n as_o
entangle_v the_o thread_n of_o the_o discourse_n if_o i_o shall_v here_o insert_v they_o and_o therefore_o i_o must_v omit_v they_o and_o proceed_v to_o other_o matter_n divorce_n in_o this_o thirty_o second_o year_n of_o the_o king_n by_o a_o seasonable_a law_n a_o stop_n be_v put_v to_o a_o evil_a that_o now_o mighty_o prevail_v namely_o the_o frequency_n of_o divorce_n for_o it_o be_v ordinary_a to_o annul_v marriage_n and_o divide_v man_n and_o wife_n from_o each_o other_o who_o it_o may_v be_v have_v live_v long_o together_o and_o have_v child_n in_o wedlock_n when_o upon_o any_o disgust_n of_o man_n or_o wife_n they_o will_v withdraw_v from_o one_o another_o and_o so_o in_o effect_n make_v their_o child_n bastard_n upon_o pretence_n of_o some_o precontract_n or_o affinity_n which_o by_o the_o pope_n law_n require_v a_o divorce_n the_o king_n himself_o take_v particular_a care_n of_o this_o act_n and_o there_o be_v two_o rough_a draught_n of_o it_o which_o i_o have_v see_v in_o the_o cotton_n library_n both_o which_o he_o himself_o revise_v diligent_o and_o correct_v with_o his_o own_o pen._n these_o divorce_n the_o archbishop_n high_o dislike_v and_o may_v probable_o have_v lay_v before_o the_o king_n the_o great_a inconvenience_n as_o well_o as_o scandal_n thereof_o it_o trouble_v he_o to_o see_v how_o common_a these_o divorce_n be_v grow_v in_o germany_n and_o after-marriage_n and_o bigamy_n there_o be_v a_o letter_n of_o he_o to_o osiander_n the_o german_a divine_a concern_v matrimony_n in_o what_o year_n write_v appear_v not_o unless_o perhaps_o in_o this_o year_n or_o the_o follow_n now_o that_o the_o king_n be_v employ_v his_o thought_n about_o redress_n of_o this_o business_n matrimony_n the_o sum_n of_o the_o letter_n be_v to_o desire_n osiander_n to_o supply_v he_o with_o a_o answer_n to_o some_o thing_n that_o seem_v to_o reflect_v a_o fault_n upon_o those_o in_o germany_n that_o profess_v the_o gospel_n and_o that_o be_v that_o they_o allow_v such_o as_o be_v divorce_v to_o marry_v again_o both_o party_n divorce_v be_v alive_a and_o that_o they_o suffer_v without_o any_o divorce_n a_o man_n to_o have_v more_o wife_n than_o one_o and_o osiander_n have_v acknowledge_v as_o much_o express_o to_o cranmer_n in_o a_o letter_n seem_v to_o complain_v of_o it_o and_o add_v that_o philip_n melancthon_n himself_o be_v present_a at_o one_o of_o these_o marriage_n of_o a_o second_o wife_n the_o first_o be_v alive_a indeed_o if_o any_o thing_n be_v do_v among_o those_o protestant_n that_o seem_v not_o just_a and_o fair_a to_o be_v sure_a cranmer_n shall_v present_o be_v twit_v in_o the_o tooth_n for_o it_o and_o then_o he_o be_v fain_o to_o make_v the_o best_a answer_n he_o can_v either_o out_o of_o their_o book_n or_o out_o of_o his_o own_o invention_n and_o he_o be_v always_o ask_v about_o the_o affair_n in_o those_o part_n and_o sometime_o he_o be_v force_v to_o confess_v some_o thing_n and_o be_v ready_a to_o blush_v at_o they_o such_o a_o concern_n have_v he_o for_o germany_n as_o concern_v their_o allowance_n of_o usury_n and_o of_o concubine_n to_o their_o nobleman_n as_o he_o write_v to_o the_o say_a german_n but_o i_o will_v not_o long_o detain_v the_o reader_n from_o peruse_v the_o excellent_a learned_a letter_n of_o the_o archbishop_n xxix_o which_o he_o may_v find_v in_o the_o appendix_n concern_v this_o subject_a chap._n xxi_o the_o large_a bible_n print_v the_o large_a english_a bible_n come_v forth_o in_o print_n this_o year_n bible_n wherein_o our_o archbishop_n out_o of_o his_o zeal_n to_o god_n glory_n have_v so_o great_a a_o influence_n i_o shall_v here_o take_v occasion_n to_o give_v some_o account_n of_o the_o translation_n of_o as_o well_o as_o i_o can_v there_o have_v be_v no_o exact_a story_n thereof_o any_o where_o give_v as_o i_o know_v of_o the_o first_o time_n the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v print_v in_o english_a 1526._o for_o write_v copy_n thereof_o of_o wickliffs_n translation_n there_o be_v long_o before_o and_o many_o be_v about_o the_o year_n 1526._o and_o that_o be_v only_o the_o new_a testament_n translate_v by_o tindal_n assist_v by_o joy_n and_o constantine_n and_o print_v in_o some_o foreign_a part_n i_o suppose_v at_o hamburgh_n or_o antwerp_n for_o in_o this_o year_n i_o find_v that_o cardinal_n wolsey_n and_o the_o bishop_n consult_v together_o for_o the_o prohibit_v the_o new_a testament_n of_o tindal_n translation_n to_o be_v read_v and_o tonstal_v bishop_n of_o london_n issue_v out_o his_o commission_n to_o his_o archdeacon_n for_o call_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n 929._o this_o year_n also_o tonstal_n and_o sir_n thomas_n more_o buy_v up_o almost_o the_o whole_a impression_n and_o burn_v they_o at_o paul_n cross._n i_o think_v it_o be_v this_o first_o edition_n that_o garret_n alias_o garrerd_v curate_n of_o hony-lane_n afterward_o burn_v for_o heresy_n disperse_v in_o london_n and_o oxford_n soon_o after_o tindal_n revise_v his_o translation_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n 1530._o and_o correct_v it_o and_o cause_v it_o again_o to_o be_v print_v about_o the_o year_n 1530._o mss._n the_o book_n finish_v be_v privy_o send_v over_o to_o tindal_n brother_n john_n tindal_n and_o thomas_n patmore_n merchant_n and_o another_o young_a man_n who_o receive_v they_o and_o disperse_v they_o for_o which_o have_v be_v take_v up_o by_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n they_o be_v adjudge_v in_o the_o star-chamber_n sir_n thomas_n more_n be_v than_o lord_n chancellor_n to_o ride_v with_o their_o face_n to_o the_o horse_n tail_n have_v paper_n on_o their_o head_n and_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o other_o book_n which_o they_o disperse_v to_o be_v fasten_v thick_a about_o they_o pinned_z or_o tack_v to_o their_o gown_n or_o cloak_n and_o at_o the_o standard_n in_o cheap_a themselves_o to_o throw_v they_o into_o a_o fire_n make_v for_o that_o purpose_n again_o and_o then_o to_o be_v fine_v at_o the_o king_n pleasure_n which_o penance_n they_o observe_v the_o fine_a set_v upon_o they_o be_v heavy_a enough_o viz._n eighteen_o thousand_o eight_o hundred_o and_o forty_o pound_n and_o ten_o penny_n as_o be_v extant_a to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o record_n of_o the_o star-chamber_n anno_fw-la 1531._o the_o bishop_n come_v into_o the_o star-chamber_n star-chamber_n and_o commune_v with_o the_o king_n counsel_n and_o allege_v that_o this_o testament_n be_v not_o true_o translate_v and_o that_o in_o it_o be_v prologue_n and_o preface_n of_o heresy_n and_o raillery_n against_o bishop_n upon_o this_o complaint_n the_o testament_n and_o other_o such_o like_a book_n be_v prohibit_v but_o the_o king_n give_v commandment_n to_o the_o bishop_n at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o they_o call_v to_o they_o the_o best_a learned_a out_o of_o the_o university_n shall_v cause_v a_o new_a translation_n to_o be_v make_v so_o that_o the_o people_n may_v not_o be_v ignorant_a in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o the_o bishop_n do_v nothing_o in_o obedience_n to_o this_o commandment_n the_o same_o year_n viz._n 1531._o in_o the_o month_n of_o may_n time_n stokesly_a bishop_n of_o london_n as_o tonstal_n his_o predecessor_n have_v do_v four_o or_o five_o year_n before_o cause_v all_o the_o new_a testament_n of_o tindal_n and_o many_o other_o book_n which_o he_o have_v buy_v up_o to_o be_v bring_v to_o paul_n churchyard_n 937._o and_o there_o open_o burn_v 1537._o in_o the_o year_n 1537._o the_o bible_n contain_v the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n call_v matthews_n bible_n of_o tindal_n and_o roger_n translation_n be_v print_v by_o grafton_n and_o whitchurch_n at_o hamburgh_n to_o the_o number_n of_o fifteen_o hundred_o copy_n which_o book_n obtain_v then_o so_o much_o favour_n of_o the_o king_n by_o crumwel_n and_o canterbury_n mean_n that_o the_o king_n enjoin_v it_o to_o be_v have_v by_o all_o curate_n and_o set_v up_o in_o all_o parish-church_n throughout_o the_o realm_n bible_n it_o be_v do_v by_o one_o john_n rogers_n who_o flourish_v a_o great_a while_n in_o germany_n and_o be_v superintendent_n of_o a_o church_n there_o be_v afterward_o a_o prebend_n of_o s._n paul_n and_o the_o first_o martyr_n in_o queen_n mary_n day_n he_o be_v say_v by_o my_o author_n to_o have_v translate_v the_o bible_n into_o english_a from_o genesis_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o revelation_n make_v use_n of_o the_o hebrew_n greek_a latin_a german_n and_o english_a that_o be_v tyndal_n copies_n he_o add_v preface_n and_o note_n out_o of_o luther_n and_o dedicate_v the_o whole_a book_n to_o king_n henry_n under_o the_o name_n of_o thomas_n matthews_n centur._n by_o a_o epistle_n prefix_v mind_v to_o conceal_v his_o own_o name_n graston_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o merchant_n concern_v in_o the_o work_n think_v that_o they_o have_v not_o stock_n enough_o to_o supply_v all_o the_o nation_n and_o this_o book_n be_v of_o a_o
apostle_n s._n peter_n s._n paul_n s._n andrew_n etc._n etc._n the_o prayer_n for_o the_o king_n name_v k._n henry_n viii_o and_o his_o gracious_a son_n prince_n edward_n in_o the_o calendar_n thomas_n a_o becket_n day_n be_v still_o retain_v in_o red_a letter_n but_o i_o suppose_v that_o be_v do_v of_o course_n by_o the_o printer_n use_v the_o old_a calendar_n in_o the_o same_o book_n be_v a_o large_a and_o pious_a paraphrase_n on_o psalm_n li._n a_o dialogue_n between_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n meditation_n on_o christ_n passion_n and_o many_o other_o thing_n scotland_n by_o somewhat_o that_o happen_v this_o year_n the_o archbishop_n prove_v very_o instrumental_a in_o promote_a the_o reformation_n of_o corrupt_a religion_n in_o the_o neighbour_a nation_n of_o scotland_n which_o this_o year_n have_v receive_v a_o great_a overthrow_n by_o the_o english_a army_n and_o great_a number_n of_o scotish_n nobleman_n and_o gentleman_n be_v take_v prisoner_n and_o bring_v up_o to_o london_n and_o after_o dispose_v of_o in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o english_a nobility_n and_o gentry_n under_o a_o easy_a restraint_n the_o earl_n of_o cassillis_n be_v send_v to_o lambeth_n 320._o where_o the_o good_a archbishop_n show_v he_o all_o respect_n in_o provide_v he_o with_o necessary_n and_o convenience_n but_o especial_o in_o take_v care_n of_o his_o soul_n he_o detect_v to_o he_o the_o great_a error_n of_o popery_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o those_o regulation_n that_o have_v be_v late_o make_v in_o religion_n in_o england_n and_o so_o successful_a be_v the_o archbishop_n herein_o that_o the_o earl_n go_v home_o much_o enlighten_v in_o true_a religion_n which_o that_o nation_n then_o have_v a_o great_a aversion_n to_o for_o they_o high_o mislike_v the_o course_n king_n henry_n take_v which_o prejudices_fw-la the_o king_n understanding_n endeavour_v to_o take_v off_o by_o send_v barlow_n bishop_n of_o s._n david_n to_o scotland_n with_o the_o book_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o a_o christian_a man._n which_o nevertheless_o make_v no_o great_a impression_n upon_o that_o people_n but_o this_o that_o happen_v to_o the_o scotish_n nobility_n that_o be_v now_o take_v prisoner_n and_o especial_o this_o guest_n of_o the_o archbishop_n become_v better_a incline_v to_o religion_n by_o the_o knowledge_n they_o receive_v while_o they_o remain_v here_o have_v a_o happy_a effect_n and_o bring_v on_o the_o reformation_n that_o after_o happen_v in_o that_o kingdom_n the_o parliament_n be_v summon_v in_o january_n abp_n in_o order_n to_o the_o king_n be_v make_v war_n with_o france_n whither_o he_o intend_v to_o go_v in_o person_n the_o archbishop_n resolve_v to_o try_v this_o occasion_n to_o do_v some_o good_a service_n again_o for_o religion_n which_o have_v of_o late_o receive_v a_o great_a stop_n his_o endeavour_n now_o be_v to_o moderate_v the_o severe_a act_n about_o religion_n and_o to_o get_v some_o liberty_n for_o the_o people_n read_v of_o the_o scripture_n 321._o cranmer_z first_o make_v the_o motion_n and_o four_o bishop_n viz._n worcester_n hereford_n chichester_n and_o rochester_n second_v he_o but_o winchester_n oppose_v the_o archbishop_n motion_n with_o all_o earnestness_n and_o the_o faction_n combine_v with_o so_o much_o violence_n that_o these_o bishop_n and_o all_o other_o fall_v off_o from_o the_o archbishop_n and_o two_o of_o they_o endeavour_v to_o persuade_v the_o archbishop_n to_o desist_v at_o present_a and_o to_o stay_v for_o a_o better_a opportunity_n but_o he_o refuse_v and_o follow_v his_o stroke_n with_o as_o much_o vigour_n as_o he_o can_v and_o in_o fine_a by_o his_o persuasion_n with_o the_o king_n and_o the_o lord_n a_o bill_n past_a and_o the_o king_n be_v the_o rather_o incline_v thereunto_o because_o he_o be_v now_o to_o go_v abroad_o upon_o a_o weighty_a expedition_n think_v convenient_a to_o leave_v his_o subject_n at_o home_n as_o easy_a as_o may_v be_v so_o with_o much_o struggle_n a_o act_n be_v past_a entitle_v a_o act_n for_o the_o advancement_n of_o true_a religion_n and_o the_o abolishment_n of_o the_o contrary_n in_o this_o act_n as_o tindal_n translation_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v forbid_v to_o be_v keep_v or_o use_v so_o other_o bibles_n be_v allow_v to_o some_o person_n except_v the_o annotation_n and_o preamble_n which_o be_v to_o be_v cut_v or_o dash_v out_o and_o the_o king_n be_v former_a proclamation_n and_o injunction_n with_o the_o primer_n and_o other_o book_n print_v in_o english_a for_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o people_n before_o the_o year_n 1540_o be_v still_o to_o be_v in_o force_n which_o it_o seem_v before_o be_v not_o and_o that_o every_o nobleman_n and_o gentleman_n may_v have_v the_o bible_n read_v in_o their_o house_n and_o that_o noble_a lady_n and_o gentlewoman_n and_o merchant_n may_v read_v it_o themselves_o but_o no_o man_n or_o woman_n under_o those_o degree_n that_o every_o person_n may_v read_v and_o teach_v in_o their_o house_n the_o book_n set_v out_o in_o the_o year_n 1540_o which_o be_v the_o necessary_a erudition_n of_o a_o christian_a man_n with_o the_o psalter_n primer_n pater_fw-la noster_fw-la ave_fw-la and_o creed_n in_o english_a but_o when_o winchester_n and_o his_o party_n see_v that_o they_o can_v not_o hinder_v the_o bill_n from_o pass_v they_o clog_v it_o with_o prouiso_n that_o it_o come_v short_a of_o what_o the_o archbishop_n intend_v it_o as_o that_o the_o people_n of_o all_o sort_n and_o condition_n universal_o may_v not_o read_v the_o scripture_n but_o only_o some_o few_o of_o the_o high_a rank_n and_o that_o no_o book_n shall_v be_v print_v about_o religion_n without_o the_o king_n allowance_n and_o that_o the_o act_n of_o the_o six_o article_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o same_o force_v it_o be_v before_o a_o bishop_n consecrate_a bush._n june_n the_o 25_o the_o be_v sunday_n paul_n bush_n provincial_a of_o the_o bonhommes_fw-fr be_v consecrate_v the_o first_o bishop_n of_o bristol_n by_o nicolas_n bishop_n of_o rochester_n assist_v by_o thomas_n bishop_n of_o westminster_n and_o john_n suffragan_n of_o bedford_n this_o consecration_n be_v celebrate_v in_o the_o parish-church_n of_o hampton_n in_o the_o diocese_n of_o westminster_n chap._n xxv_o presentment_n at_o a_o visitation_n 1543._o by_o the_o act_n abovementioned_a the_o generality_n of_o the_o people_n be_v restrain_v from_o read_v the_o holy_a scripture_n authority_n but_o in_o lieu_n of_o it_o be_v set_v forth_o by_o the_o king_n and_o his_o clergy_n in_o the_o year_n 1543_o a_o doctrine_n for_o all_o his_o subject_n to_o use_v and_o follow_v which_o be_v the_o book_n abovesaid_a and_o all_o book_n that_o be_v contrary_a to_o it_o be_v by_o authority_n of_o parliament_n condemn_v it_o be_v print_v in_o london_n by_o thomas_n barthelet_n this_o book_n the_o archbishop_n enjoin_v to_o be_v make_v public_a in_o his_o diocese_n as_o i_o suppose_v it_o be_v in_o all_o other_o diocese_n throughout_o the_o kingdom_n and_o allow_v no_o preach_v or_o argue_v against_o it_o and_o when_o one_o mr._n joseph_n once_o a_o friar_n in_o canterbury_n now_o a_o learned_a and_o earnest_a preacher_n and_o who_o be_v afterward_o prefer_v to_o bow-church_n in_o london_n have_v attempt_v to_o preach_v against_o some_o thing_n in_o the_o book_n the_o archbishop_n check_v and_o forbid_v he_o for_o indeed_o there_o be_v some_o point_n therein_o which_o the_o archbishop_n himself_o do_v not_o approve_v of_o foist_v into_o it_o by_o winchester_n mean_n and_o interest_n at_o that_o time_n with_o the_o king_n which_o bishop_n politic_o as_o well_o as_o flatter_o call_v it_o the_o king_n book_n a_o title_n which_o the_o archbishop_n do_v not_o much_o like_a for_o he_o know_v well_o enough_o winchester_n hand_n be_v in_o it_o and_o so_o he_o tell_v he_o plain_o in_o k._n edward_n time_n when_o he_o may_v speak_v his_o mind_n tell_v he_o in_o relation_n thereunto_o that_o he_o have_v seduce_v the_o king_n but_o because_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o parliament_n ratify_v the_o book_n and_o the_o many_o good_a and_o useful_a thing_n that_o be_v in_o it_o the_o archbishop_n introduce_v and_o countenance_v it_o in_o his_o diocese_n and_o will_v not_o allow_v open_a preach_v against_o it_o caâ—terbury_n the_o archbishop_n about_o the_o month_n of_o september_n hold_v a_o visitation_n in_o canterbury_n chief_o because_o of_o the_o jangle_n of_o the_o preacher_n and_o the_o divers_a doctrine_n vent_v among_o they_o according_a as_o their_o fancy_n interest_n or_o judgement_n lead_v they_o the_o visitation_n proceed_v upon_o the_o king_n injunction_n and_o other_o late_a ordinance_n and_o here_o i_o shall_v set_v down_o before_o the_o reader_n some_o of_o the_o presentment_n as_o i_o take_v they_o from_o a_o original_a in_o a_o volume_n that_o belong_v to_o this_o archbishop_n c.c.c.c._n wherein_o notice_n may_v be_v take_v what_o ignorance_n be_v then_o in_o some_o of_o the_o priest_n what_o
same_o in_o the_o english_a tongue_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o uniformity_n in_o every_o place_n whereby_o it_o may_v please_v god_n at_o all_o time_n to_o prosper_v his_o majesty_n in_o all_o his_o affair_n and_o the_o rather_o to_o have_v regard_n at_o this_o time_n unto_o the_o uprightness_n of_o his_o grace_n quarrel_n and_o to_o send_v his_o highness_n victorious_a success_n of_o the_o same_o and_o thus_o we_o bid_v your_o lordship_n most_o hearty_o well_o to_o fare_v from_o petworth_n the_o 10_o the_o day_n of_o august_n your_o lordship_n assure_a love_a friend_n w._n essex_n st._n wynton_n ant._n brown_n will._n paget_n the_o copy_n of_o this_o letter_n the_o archbishop_n dispatch_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n and_o in_o a_o letter_n of_o his_o own_o he_o first_o stir_v he_o up_o to_o take_v care_n of_o make_v due_a provision_n for_o the_o religious_a performance_n of_o these_o prayer_n in_o his_o diocese_n upon_o consideration_n of_o the_o king_n be_v great_a war_n by_o land_n and_o sea_n and_o his_o war_n in_o france_n in_o scotland_n and_o in_o the_o part_n about_o bulloign_n then_o he_o enjoin_v he_o and_o all_o the_o bishop_n in_o his_o province_n every_o four_o and_o six_o day_n to_o retire_v to_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n to_o god_n and_o that_o the_o people_n shall_v as_o he_o write_v concinna_fw-la modulatione_fw-la &_o una_fw-la voce_fw-la cunctipotentem_fw-la deum_fw-la sabaoth_n omnis_fw-la victoriae_n largitorem_fw-la unicum_fw-la sanctè_fw-la &_o piè_fw-la non_fw-la labiis_fw-la sed_fw-la cord_n puro_fw-la adorent_fw-la in_o become_a harmony_n and_o with_o one_o voice_n holy_o and_o pious_o not_o with_o the_o lip_n but_o with_o a_o pure_a heart_n adore_v the_o almighty_a god_n of_o sabaoth_n the_o only_a giver_n of_o all_o victory_n prevail_v and_o in_o these_o small_a matter_n our_o archbishop_n be_v fain_o now_o to_o be_v content_v to_o busy_v himself_o since_o about_o this_o juncture_n winton_n or_o his_o party_n have_v the_o ascendent_n and_o do_v all_o at_o court_n concern_v these_o latter_a time_n of_o king_n henry_n when_o the_o popish_a bishop_n carry_v all_o before_o they_o again_o and_o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n that_o be_v make_v whereby_o the_o bishop_n be_v empower_v to_o call_v session_n as_o oft_o as_o they_o will_v to_o try_v those_o that_o give_v not_o due_a obedience_n to_o the_o superstition_n of_o the_o church_n church_n and_o that_o upon_o pain_n of_o treason_n thus_o john_n bale_n complain_v who_o word_n may_v give_v we_o some_o light_n into_o the_o sad_a condition_n of_o these_o time_n still_o remain_v there_o soul-mass_n of_o all_o abomination_n the_o principal_a their_o prodigious_a sacrifice_n their_o censing_n of_o idol_n their_o boyish_a procession_n their_o uncommanded_a worshipping_n and_o their_o confession_n in_o the_o ear_n of_o all_o traitery_n the_o fountain_n with_o many_o other_o strange_a observation_n which_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n know_v not_o nothing_o be_v bring_v as_o yet_o to_o christ_n clear_a institution_n and_o sincere_a ordinance_n but_o all_o remain_v still_o as_o the_o antichrist_n leave_v it_o nothing_o be_v try_v by_o god_n word_n but_o by_o the_o ancient_a authority_n of_o father_n now_o pass_v all_o under_o their_o title_n though_o the_o old_a bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v of_o late_a year_n prove_v antichrist_n and_o their_o name_n raze_v out_o of_o our_o book_n yet_o must_v they_o thus_o proper_o for_o old_a acquaintance_n be_v call_v still_o our_o father_n if_o it_o be_v naught_o afore_o i_o think_v it_o be_v now_o much_o worse_o for_o now_o be_v they_o become_v laudable_a ceremony_n whereas_o beforetime_n they_o be_v but_o ceremony_n alone_o now_o be_v they_o become_v necessary_a rite_n godly_a constitution_n seemly_a usage_n and_o civil_a ordinance_n whereas_o afore_o they_o have_v no_o such_o name_n and_o he_o that_o disobey_v they_o shall_v not_o only_o be_v judge_v a_o felon_n and_o worthy_a to_o be_v hang_v by_o their_o new-forged_n law_n but_o also_o condemn_v for_o a_o traitor_n against_o the_o king_n though_o he_o never_o in_o his_o life_n hinder_v but_o rather_o to_o his_o power_n have_v forward_v the_o commonwealth_n to_o put_v this_o with_o suchlike_a in_o execution_n thâ—_n bishop_n have_v authority_n every_o month_n in_o the_o year_n if_o they_o list_v to_o call_v a_o session_n to_o hang_v and_o burn_v at_o their_o pleasure_n and_o this_o be_v ratify_v and_o confirm_v by_o act_n of_o parliament_n to_o stand_v the_o more_o in_o effect_n gardiner_z bishop_n of_o winchester_n have_v by_o his_o policy_n and_o interest_n bring_v thing_n thus_o backward_o again_o all_o and_o exalt_v the_o power_n of_o the_o bishop_n that_o of_o late_a year_n have_v be_v much_o eclipse_v and_o so_o he_o plain_o tell_v one_o seton_n a_o man_n of_o eminency_n in_o these_o time_n both_o for_o piety_n and_o learning_n in_o london_n who_o meet_v with_o trouble_n there_o about_o the_o year_n 1541_o for_o a_o sermon_n preach_v at_o s._n anthony_n against_o justification_n by_o work_n this_o seton_n be_v now_o it_o seem_v fall_v into_o new_a trouble_n and_o bring_v before_o the_o aforesaid_a bishop_n when_o he_o be_v able_a no_o long_o to_o withstand_v the_o manifest_a truth_n say_v to_o he_o mr._n seton_n we_o know_v you_o be_v learned_a and_o plenteous_o endue_v with_o knowledge_n in_o the_o scripture_n yet_o think_v not_o that_o you_o shall_v overcome_v we_o no_o no_o set_v your_o heart_n at_o rest_n and_o look_v never_o to_o have_v it_o say_v that_o you_o have_v overcome_v the_o bishop_n for_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o robert_n holgate_n bishop_n of_o landaff_n york_n be_v this_o year_n prefer_v to_o the_o see_v of_o york_n his_o confirmation_n be_v mention_v in_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n register_n wherein_o be_v set_v down_o a_o oath_n which_o he_o then_o take_v of_o renunciation_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o king_n supremacy_n very_o full_a and_o large_a afterward_o i_o find_v the_o same_o oath_n administer_v to_o kitchen_n elect_a of_o landaff_n and_o ridley_n elect_v of_o rochester_n and_o farrar_n of_o s._n david_n but_o i_o think_v it_o not_o unworthy_a to_o be_v here_o set_v down_o as_o i_o find_v it_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o new_a form_n draw_v up_o to_o be_v henceforth_o take_v by_o all_o bishop_n and_o this_o archbishop_n of_o york_n the_o first_o that_o take_v it_o i_o robert_n archbishop_n of_o york_n elect_n regist._n have_v now_o the_o veil_n of_o darkness_n of_o the_o usurp_v power_n authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o see_v and_o bishop_n of_o rome_n clear_o take_v away_o from_o my_o eye_n do_v utter_o testify_v and_o declare_v in_o my_o conscience_n that_o neither_o the_o see_v nor_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n nor_o any_o foreign_a potestate_fw-la have_v nor_o aught_o to_o have_v any_o jurisdiction_n power_n or_o authority_n within_o this_o realm_n neither_o by_o god_n law_n nor_o by_o any_o just_a law_n or_o means_n and_o though_o by_o sufferance_n and_o abusion_n in_o time_n past_a they_o aforesaid_a have_v usurp_v and_o vindicate_v a_o feign_a and_o unlawful_a power_n and_o jurisdiction_n within_o this_o realm_n which_o have_v be_v support_v till_o few_o year_n past_a therefore_o because_o it_o may_v be_v deem_v and_o think_v thereby_o that_o i_o take_v or_o take_v it_o for_o just_a and_o good_a i_o therefore_o do_v now_o clear_o and_o frank_o renounce_v forsake_v refuse_v and_o relinquish_v that_o pretend_a authority_n power_n and_o jurisdiction_n both_o of_o the_o see_v and_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o of_o all_o other_o foreign_a power_n and_o that_o i_o shall_v never_o consent_v or_o agree_v that_o the_o foresay_a see_v or_o bp_o of_o rome_n or_o any_o of_o their_o successor_n shall_v practice_v exercise_n or_o have_v any_o manner_n of_o authority_n jurisdiction_n or_o power_n within_o this_o realm_n or_o any_o other_o the_o king_n realm_n or_o dominion_n nor_o any_o foreign_a potestate_fw-la of_o what_o state_n degree_n or_o condition_n he_o be_v but_o that_o i_o shall_v resist_v the_o same_o to_o the_o uttermost_a of_o my_o power_n and_o that_o i_o shall_v bear_v faith_n troth_n and_o true_a allegiance_n to_o the_o king_n majesty_n and_o to_o his_o heir_n and_o successor_n declare_v or_o hereafter_o to_o be_v declare_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o act_n make_v in_o the_o session_n of_o his_o parliament_n hold_v at_o westminster_n the_o 14_o the_o day_n of_o january_n in_o the_o 35_o the_o year_n and_o in_o the_o act_n make_v in_o the_o 28_o the_o year_n of_o the_o king_n majesty_n reign_n and_o that_o i_o shall_v accept_v repute_n and_o take_v the_o king_n majesty_n his_o heir_n and_o successor_n when_o they_o or_o any_o of_o they_o shall_v enjoy_v his_o place_n to_o be_v the_o only_a supreme_a head_n in_o earth_n under_o god_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o
of_o the_o second_o omit_v according_a to_o the_o use_n in_o those_o time_n but_o that_o commandment_n be_v explain_v under_o the_o first_o the_o substance_n of_o this_o book_n be_v grave_a serious_a and_o sound_a doctrine_n it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o title_n page_n to_o be_v oversee_v and_o correct_v by_o the_o archbishop_n indeed_o it_o be_v a_o catechism_n write_v original_o in_o the_o german_a language_n for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o young_a sort_n in_o norinberg_n translate_v into_o latin_a by_o justus_n jonas_n junior_n who_o now_o be_v entertain_v by_o the_o archbishop_n in_o his_o family_n and_o thence_o turn_v into_o our_o vulgar_a tongue_n by_o the_o say_a archbishop_n or_o his_o special_a order_n but_o it_o be_v certain_a so_o great_a a_o hand_n he_o have_v therein_o that_o in_o the_o archbishop_n first_o book_n of_o the_o sacrament_n he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v translate_v by_o himself_o and_o set_v forth_o bishop_n gardiner_z in_o his_o book_n against_o the_o archbishop_n take_v advantage_n of_o two_o thing_n in_o this_o catechism_n against_o he_o as_o though_o he_o himself_o when_o he_o put_v it_o forth_o be_v of_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o corporal_a presence_n the_o one_o be_v a_o picture_n that_o stand_v before_o the_o book_n where_o be_v a_o altar_n with_o candle_n light_v and_o the_o priest_n apparel_v after_o the_o old_a sort_n put_v the_o wafer_n into_o the_o communicant_n mouth_n the_o other_o be_v a_o expression_n or_o two_o use_v somewhere_o in_o the_o book_n that_o with_o our_o bodily_a mouth_n we_o receive_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o in_o the_o sacrament_n we_o receive_v true_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n and_o this_o we_o must_v believe_v if_o we_o will_v be_v count_v christen_v men._n but_o to_o both_o cranmer_z in_o his_o next_o book_n against_o gardiner_n make_v answer_v that_o as_o for_o the_o picture_n it_o be_v that_o be_v set_v before_o the_o dutch_a edition_n of_o the_o book_n and_o so_o none_o of_o his_o do_v but_o that_o he_o afterward_o cause_v the_o popish_a picture_n to_o be_v alter_v into_o a_o picture_n represent_v christ_n eat_v his_o last_o supper_n with_o his_o disciple_n as_o for_o the_o expression_n he_o say_v he_o teach_v that_o we_o in_o the_o sacrament_n do_v receive_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n spiritual_o and_o that_o the_o word_n real_o and_o substantial_o be_v not_o use_v but_o true_o and_o in_o his_o answer_n to_o dr._n richard_n smith_n preface_n write_v against_o the_o say_a archbishop_n who_o it_o seem_v have_v twit_v he_o also_o with_o this_o catechism_n he_o speak_v large_o of_o these_o his_o expression_n in_o his_o own_o vindication_n verity_n there_o be_v another_o book_n of_o the_o archbishop_n against_o unwritten_a verity_n which_o i_o do_v by_o conjecture_n place_n here_o as_o put_v forth_o under_o this_o year_n or_o near_o this_o time_n which_o i_o suppose_v dr._n smith_n nibble_v at_o in_o his_o book_n of_o tradition_n which_o this_o year_n he_o recant_v the_o book_n be_v in_o latin_a and_o consist_v only_o of_o allegation_n out_o of_o the_o bible_n and_o ancient_a writer_n in_o queen_n mary_n day_n the_o book_n be_v again_o publish_v by_o a_o english_a exile_n name_v himself_o e._n p._n the_o title_n it_o now_o bore_n be_v a_o confutation_n of_o unwritten_a verity_n by_o divers_a authority_n diligent_o and_o true_o gather_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o ancient_a father_n by_o tho._n cranmer_n late_a archbishop_n and_o burn_v at_o oxford_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o our_o saviour_n translate_v and_o set_v forth_o by_o e._n p._n before_o it_o be_v a_o preface_n of_o the_o translator_n to_o his_o countryman_n and_o brethren_n in_o england_n in_o it_o he_o lament_v the_o woeful_a state_n of_o thing_n in_o england_n by_o the_o restore_a of_o popery_n and_o the_o persecution_n of_o protestant_n there_o and_o show_v what_o a_o kind_n of_o man_n the_o chief_a bishop_n then_o in_o england_n viz._n cardinal_n pool_n be_v who_o in_o the_o last_o king_n reign_n go_v from_o prince_n to_o prince_n to_o excite_v they_o to_o make_v war_n against_o his_o own_o prince_n and_o country_n this_o treatise_n be_v but_o a_o bare_a collection_n of_o place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o ancient_a father_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o bible_n be_v a_o true_a and_o sound_n and_o perfect_a doctrine_n contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n that_o neither_o the_o write_n of_o the_o old_a father_n without_o the_o word_n of_o god_n nor_o general_n council_n nor_o the_o oracle_n of_o angel_n nor_o apparition_n from_o the_o dead_a nor_o custom_n can_v be_v sufficient_a in_o religion_n to_o establish_v doctrine_n or_o maintain_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n then_o reason_n be_v give_v against_o unwritten_a verity_n and_o the_o place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o other_o writer_n which_o the_o papist_n bring_v to_o maintain_v unwritten_a verity_n be_v answer_v at_o last_o the_o objection_n of_o the_o papist_n be_v confute_v in_o a_o conclude_a chapter_n which_o last_o part_n be_v not_o write_v by_o the_o archbishop_n but_o by_o the_o translator_n for_o relate_v here_o the_o story_n of_o the_o holy_a maid_n of_o kent_n he_o say_v she_o be_v examine_v by_o tho._n cranmer_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o at_o last_o he_o say_v i_o have_v plain_o and_o full_o answer_v to_o all_o that_o i_o remember_v the_o papist_n do_v or_o can_v allege_v by_o write_v preach_a or_o reason_v for_o the_o defence_n of_o their_o unwritten_a verity_n on_o which_o they_o build_v so_o many_o detestable_a idolatry_n and_o heresy_n but_o yet_o if_o any_o be_v able_a to_o answer_v so_o plain_o and_o true_o to_o the_o scripture_n authority_n and_o reason_n rehearse_v by_o i_o as_o i_o have_v do_v to_o they_o and_o to_o prove_v their_o doctrine_n by_o as_o plain_a testimony_n and_o reason_n as_o i_o have_v do_v i_o i_o shall_v not_o only_o acknowledge_v my_o ignorance_n and_o error_n but_o i_o shall_v glad_o return_v into_o england_n recant_v my_o heresy_n etc._n etc._n hence_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o book_n as_o well_o as_o the_o preface_n be_v write_v by_o the_o translator_n i_o will_v add_v one_o passage_n take_v out_o of_o this_o book_n about_o the_o middle_n whereby_o it_o may_v be_v see_v what_o a_o clergy_n be_v now_o in_o england_n have_v quote_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n 3._o let_v not_o a_o bishop_n or_o deacon_n put_v away_o his_o wife_n etc._n etc._n he_o make_v a_o heavy_a complaint_n against_o the_o frequent_a practice_n of_o beastly_a sin_n in_o the_o priest_n adultery_n sodomy_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o they_o never_o be_v punish_v and_o in_o my_o memory_n as_o he_o proceed_v which_o be_v above_o thirty_o year_n and_o also_o by_o the_o information_n of_o other_o that_o be_v twenty_o year_n elder_a than_o i_o i_o can_v never_o learn_v that_o one_o priest_n be_v punish_v this_o be_v some_o account_n of_o the_o care_n he_o take_v for_o the_o church_n in_o general_n as_o metropolitan_a canterbury_n but_o he_o have_v a_o particular_a care_n of_o his_o own_o diocese_n now_o his_o power_n be_v not_o check_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o former_a reign_n especial_o of_o the_o city_n of_o canterbury_n which_o have_v be_v former_o the_o backwarde_a in_o religion_n of_o any_o other_o place_n of_o his_o diocese_n he_o supply_v this_o city_n with_o store_n of_o excellent_a learned_a preacher_n turner_n the_o two_o ridley_n becon_n besely_a and_o john_n joseph_n who_o this_o year_n go_v along_o with_o the_o king_n visitor_n as_o one_o of_o their_o preacher_n these_o convert_v not_o a_o few_o to_o sincere_a religion_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o those_o number_n of_o canterbury_n that_o in_o queen_n mary_n reign_n suffer_v the_o torment_n of_o fire_n for_o their_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o in_o that_o reign_n all_o the_o preacher_n flee_v so_o that_o there_o be_v scarce_o one_o remain_v in_o the_o city_n which_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o particular_a sign_n of_o god_n displeasure_n against_o that_o place_n because_o the_o professor_n there_o and_o other_o reform_v not_o themselves_o according_a to_o those_o opportunity_n of_o grace_n which_o god_n have_v put_v into_o their_o hand_n and_o so_o i_o find_v in_o a_o letter_n to_o they_o write_v by_o some_o eminent_a person_n in_o prison_n in_o queen_n mary_n reign_n alas_o how_o few_o faithful_a servant_n have_v the_o lord_n of_o life_n in_o these_o troublesome_a day_n within_o canterbury_n mss._n to_o who_o above_o all_o other_o people_n in_o comparison_n of_o multitude_n he_o have_v send_v most_o plenteous_o his_o word_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o most_o excellent_a preacher_n but_o even_o as_o the_o people_n be_v negligent_a hard-hearted_a nothing_o willing_a
year_n when_o ridley_n be_v translate_v thither_o as_o we_o shall_v see_v by_o and_o by_o indeed_o this_o be_v the_o most_o plausible_a pretence_n the_o papist_n have_v minority_n and_o which_o they_o make_v much_o use_n of_o which_o boner_n and_o gardiner_n have_v cunning_o invent_v viz._n that_o though_o the_o king_n be_v to_o be_v obey_v and_o all_o be_v bind_v to_o submit_v to_o his_o law_n yet_o not_o to_o the_o order_n and_o placit_n of_o his_o counsellor_n who_o make_v what_o innovation_n they_o please_v in_o his_o name_n and_o be_v none_o of_o his_o law_n and_o that_o therefore_o thing_n shall_v remain_v in_o the_o state_n wherein_o the_o former_a king_n leave_v they_o till_o the_o king_n now_o a_o child_n come_v to_o year_n of_o discretion_n to_o make_v law_n himself_o this_o the_o rebel_n in_o devon_n make_v use_v of_o and_o this_o also_o the_o lady_n mary_n urge_v very_o bold_o to_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o council_n for_o her_o incompliance_n with_o the_o communion-book_n and_o for_o continuance_n of_o the_o use_n of_o the_o mass_n tell_v they_o in_o a_o letter_n that_o she_o be_v resolve_v to_o remain_v obedient_a to_o her_o father_n law_n till_o the_o king_n her_o brother_n shall_v have_v perfect_a year_n of_o discretion_n to_o order_v that_o power_n that_o god_n have_v give_v he_o which_o letter_n whereof_o i_o have_v the_o original_a may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o appendix_n xlii_o for_o the_o satisfy_n therefore_o of_o the_o people_n in_o this_o the_o preacher_n be_v fain_o to_o do_v their_o endeavour_n in_o the_o pulpit_n show_v they_o that_o those_o that_o be_v in_o office_n under_o the_o king_n be_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o be_v obey_v as_o the_o king_n himself_o there_o be_v some_o man_n that_o say_v as_o latimer_n in_o one_o of_o his_o sermon_n in_o these_o day_n 25._o when_o the_o king_n majesty_n himself_o command_v i_o so_o to_o do_v than_o i_o will_v do_v it_o not_o afore_o this_o be_v a_o wicked_a say_v and_o damnable_a for_o we_o may_v not_o so_o be_v excuse_v scripture_n be_v plain_a in_o it_o and_o show_v we_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o obey_v his_o officer_n have_v authority_n from_o the_o king_n as_o well_o as_o unto_o the_o king_n himself_o therefore_o this_o excuse_n will_v not_o nor_o can_v serve_v afore_o god_n yet_o let_v the_o magistrate_n take_v heed_n to_o their_o office_n and_o duty_n this_o year_n the_o archbishop_n celebrate_v a_o great_a ordination_n deacon_n consist_v of_o such_o chief_o as_o show_v themselves_o favourer_n of_o the_o king_n proceed_n to_o be_v send_v abroad_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o to_o serve_v in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n at_o this_o ordination_n bishop_n ridley_n also_o assist_v the_o archbishop_n the_o old_a popish_a order_n of_o confer_v of_o holy_a order_n be_v yet_o in_o force_n the_o new_a office_n as_o yet_o not_o be_v prepare_v and_o establish_v but_o this_o ordination_n nevertheless_o be_v celebrate_v after_o that_o order_n that_o be_v soon_o after_o establish_v at_o this_o ordination_n great_a favour_n be_v show_v and_o connivance_n to_o such_o who_o otherwise_o be_v well_o qualify_v for_o piety_n and_o learning_n scruple_v wear_v the_o habit_n use_v by_o the_o popish_a priest_n i_o meet_v with_o two_o famous_a man_n now_o ordain_v the_o one_o be_v robert_n drake_n who_o be_v deacon_n to_o dr._n tayler_n parson_n of_o hadley_n at_o the_o commandment_n of_o archbishop_n cranmer_n afterward_o parson_n of_o thundersley_n in_o essex_n and_o in_o the_o year_n 1556_o burn_v to_o death_n in_o smithfield_n for_o his_o constant_a profession_n of_o christ_n religion_n the_o other_o be_v thomas_n samson_n parson_n of_o breadstreet_n london_n and_o successive_o dean_n of_o chichester_n and_o christ's-church_n oxon._n who_o in_o a_o letter_n of_o his_o write_v to_o secretary_n cecyl_n in_o q._n elizabeth_n reign_n say_v that_o at_o his_o ordination_n he_o except_v against_o the_o apparel_n and_o by_o the_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n ridley_n he_o be_v nevertheless_o permit_v and_o admit_v reform_v all_o the_o divine_a office_n be_v now_o reform_v but_o only_o that_o for_o ordination_n of_o minister_n therefore_o for_o the_o do_v of_o this_o the_o council_n appoint_v twelve_o learned_a man_n consist_v half_a of_o bishop_n and_o half_a of_o other_o inferior_a divine_n who_o name_n i_o do_v not_o meet_v with_o except_v hethe_n bp_o of_o worcester_z who_o because_o he_o will_v not_o assist_v in_o this_o work_n be_v send_v to_o prison_n the_o chief_a of_o they_o no_o doubt_n be_v the_o archbishop_n after_o mature_a deliberation_n this_o office_n be_v agree_v upon_o and_o finish_v and_o ponet_fw-la be_v the_o first_o bishop_n consecrate_a after_o this_o new_a form_n and_o that_o i_o suppose_v may_v be_v the_o reason_n that_o it_o be_v set_v down_o at_o length_n in_o the_o archbishop_n register_n in_o that_o manner_n as_o it_o be_v there_o to_o be_v see_v as_o we_o shall_v see_v under_o the_o next_o year_n david_n upon_o the_o vacancy_n of_o cathedral_n church_n the_o archbishop_n use_v to_o visit_v so_o now_o the_o church_n of_o s._n david_n be_v vacant_a upon_o the_o remove_n of_o barlow_n to_o bath_n and_o wells_n the_o archbishop_n issue_v out_o a_o commission_n to_o eliseus_n price_n to_o visit_v that_o church_n and_o upon_o the_o vacancy_n of_o gloucester_n by_o the_o death_n of_o wakeman_n gloucester_n there_o be_v a_o commission_n to_o i._o williams_n ll._n d._n and_o prebendary_a there_o to_o be_v his_o commissary_n and_o to_o visit_v that_o church_n and_o to_o be_v keeper_n of_o the_o spiritualty_n of_o the_o city_n and_o diocese_n of_o gloucester_n in_o this_o three_o year_n of_o the_o king_n norwich_n this_o year_n also_o the_o church_n of_o norwich_n be_v become_v vacant_a by_o the_o resignation_n of_o repps_n the_o archbishop_n grant_v a_o commission_n to_o john_n bishop_n suffragan_n of_o thetford_n and_o dean_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n norwich_n to_o be_v his_o deputy_n and_o commissary_n for_o visitation_n and_o jurisdiction_n but_o somewhat_o before_o this_o he_o constitute_v roland_n taylor_n ll.d._n and_o will._n wakefeld_n d._n d._n to_o be_v keeper_n of_o the_o spiritualty_n of_o norwich_n from_o who_o jurisdiction_n he_o protest_v not_o to_o derogate_v by_o those_o his_o commissional_a letter_n to_o the_o suffragan_n nor_o to_o withdraw_v from_o they_o any_o authority_n of_o jurisdiction_n this_o be_v date_v february_n 15._o also_o the_o church_n of_o london_n be_v vacant_a by_o the_o deprivation_n and_o destitution_n of_o boner_n london_n the_o archbishop_n constitute_v gabriel_n donne_n residentiary_n of_o s._n paul_n to_o be_v his_o official_a and_o keeper_n of_o the_o spiritualty_n to_o exercise_v all_o manner_n of_o episcopal_a jurisdiction_n in_o the_o say_a city_n and_o diocese_n arch_n this_o year_n he_o make_v griffin_n leyson_n ll.d._n dean_n of_o the_o arch_n chap._n xii_o duke_n of_o somerset_n trouble_n the_o common-prayer_n ratify_v ely-house_n when_o most_o of_o the_o council_n have_v combine_v together_o in_o the_o month_n of_o october_n against_o the_o protector_n of_o the_o king_n person_n the_o duke_n of_o somerset_n and_o have_v withdraw_v themselves_o to_o ely-house_n the_o king_n then_o be_v at_o hampton-court_n and_o sudden_o convey_v by_o the_o say_a duke_n to_o windsor_n upon_o the_o fear_n of_o tumult_n than_o i_o find_v the_o archbishop_n and_o but_o two_o privy-counsellor_n more_o with_o the_o king_n and_o the_o protector_n there_o be_v here_o the_o good_a archbishop_n though_o he_o will_v not_o forsake_v his_o friend_n the_o duke_n nor_o the_o king_n his_o master_n yet_o he_o do_v what_o lie_v in_o he_o to_o appease_v and_o pacify_v these_o heat_n and_o so_o he_o with_o the_o lord_n paget_n and_o secretary_n smith_n in_o their_o own_o and_o the_o king_n name_n write_v a_o earnest_a letter_n to_o the_o separate_a counsellor_n and_o send_v it_o by_o sir_n philip_n hoby_n wherein_o as_o appear_v by_o their_o answer_n they_o be_v charge_v by_o the_o archbishop_n with_o create_v much_o care_n and_o sorrow_n to_o the_o king_n and_o that_o he_o think_v they_o have_v not_o that_o care_n that_o beseem_v they_o of_o pacify_v the_o present_a uproar_n and_o for_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o state_n from_o danger_n that_o they_o forget_v the_o benefit_n they_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o king_n father_n nor_o be_v mindful_a of_o their_o duty_n of_o allegiance_n that_o their_o do_n bespeak_v wilfulness_n and_o that_o the_o protector_n mean_v nothing_o but_o the_o safety_n and_o protection_n of_o the_o king_n in_o what_o he_o have_v do_v and_o that_o he_o have_v that_o consideration_n of_o his_o duty_n to_o god_n that_o the_o promise_n and_o oath_n he_o make_v require_v they_o be_v advise_v to_o do_v as_o they_o will_v be_v do_v unto_o and_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o cruelty_n more_o than_o once_o charge_v
there_o will_v be_v none_o to_o take_v he_o up_o for_o smith_n they_o say_v smell_v out_o some_o crafty_a device_n take_v against_o he_o and_o so_o appear_v not_o at_o the_o dispute_n and_o then_o indeed_o few_o thought_n convenient_a to_o be_v there_o their_o plot_n of_o make_v a_o rout_n and_o confusion_n be_v spoil_v indeed_o smith_n conscious_a to_o himself_o of_o make_v this_o tumult_n flee_v before_o the_o day_n come_v and_o go_v into_o scotland_n but_o dr._n tresham_n a_o zealous_a man_n that_o this_o cause_n may_v not_o fall_v be_v desirous_a to_o undertake_v the_o disputation_n and_o do_v so_o with_o dr._n chedsey_n and_o mr._n morgan_n before_o the_o king_n visitor_n who_o be_v henry_n bishop_n of_o lincoln_n dr._n cox_n chancellor_n of_o that_o university_n dr._n simon_n haines_n dean_n of_o exeter_n richard_n morison_n esq_n christopher_n nevison_n doctor_n of_o civil_a law_n before_o these_o honourable_a umpire_n who_o come_v with_o the_o king_n letter_n patent_n the_o disputation_n concern_v transubstantiation_n and_o the_o carnal_a presence_n in_o the_o sacrament_n last_v four_o day_n wherein_o p._n martyr_n the_o respondent_fw-la do_v acquit_v himself_o very_o sufficient_o both_o from_o scripture_n and_o father_n the_o sum_n of_o which_o may_v be_v see_v in_o fox_n monument_n and_o the_o whole_a in_o martyr_n work_n in_o that_o part_n thereof_o entitle_v de_fw-fr eucharistia_n disputatio_fw-la the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o disputation_n be_v may_n the_o 28_o the_o dispute_v it_o be_v manage_v between_o martyr_n and_o tresham_n dr._n cox_n the_o chancellor_n begin_v with_o a_o speech_n then_o martyr_n make_v his_o proemial_a oration_n and_o prayer_n then_o tresham_n succeed_v with_o another_o oration_n bestow_v some_o praise_n upon_o martyr_n which_o he_o reply_v upon_o and_o brief_o and_o modest_o decline_v begin_v his_o argument_n the_o next_o disputation_n on_o may_v 29_o be_v between_o martyr_n and_o chedzey_n after_o martyr_n have_v make_v a_o short_a speech_n and_o prayer_n and_o chedzey_n his_o preface_n the_o three_o action_n be_v between_o morgan_n tresham_n and_o martyr_n the_o disputation_n of_o the_o four_o day_n june_n 1_o be_v again_o between_o chedzey_n and_o martyr_n and_o then_o all_o be_v conclude_v by_o another_o speech_n utter_v by_o the_o say_a chancellor_n wherein_o he_o have_v these_o word_n peter_n and_o a_o peter_n indeed_o for_o his_o steady_a constancy_n martyr_n and_o right_o call_v martyr_n for_o the_o numberless_a testimony_n by_o he_o produce_v in_o the_o behalf_n of_o truth_n must_v needs_o obtain_v much_o favour_n and_o respect_n from_o we_o and_o all_o good_a man_n first_o that_o he_o have_v take_v such_o vast_a pain_n in_o stand_v under_o even_o a_o burden_n of_o disputation_n for_o iâ—_n not_o hercules_n himself_o against_o two_o what_o shall_v we_o think_v of_o peter_n alone_o against_o all_o second_o that_o he_o have_v undertake_v the_o challenge_n of_o a_o disputation_n and_o so_o stop_v the_o vain_a speech_n of_o vain_a man_n who_o disperse_v envious_a and_o odious_a insinuation_n concern_v he_o as_o that_o either_o he_o will_v not_o or_o dare_v not_o to_o maintain_v his_o own_o tenet_n and_o last_o that_o he_o have_v so_o excellent_o well_o answer_v the_o expectation_n of_o the_o chief_a magistrate_n and_o so_o of_o the_o king_n himself_o while_o he_o have_v not_o only_o recommend_v to_o the_o university_n the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n from_o god_n lively_a fountain_n but_o also_o have_v not_o permit_v any_o as_o much_o as_o lay_v in_o he_o to_o muddy_a or_o obstruct_v they_o but_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n for_o the_o rest_n to_o dr._n cox_n own_o oration_n xliv_o the_o professor_n draw_v up_o the_o whole_a four_o day_n disputation_n soon_o after_o abp_n and_o send_v it_o by_o his_o constant_a friend_n and_o companion_n julius_n to_o his_o patron_n the_o archbishop_n and_o with_o the_o same_o messenger_n he_o convey_v a_o letter_n date_v june_n 15_o to_o bucer_n then_o at_o the_o archbishop_n house_n concern_v his_o say_a disputation_n therein_o he_o signify_v the_o obstinacy_n and_o boldness_n of_o his_o opponent_n and_o that_o he_o fear_v that_o his_o doctrine_n he_o then_o maintain_v may_v not_o altogether_o square_a with_o bucer_n judgement_n but_o he_o say_v in_o his_o own_o justification_n that_o he_o grant_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v present_a to_o we_o by_o faith_n and_o that_o we_o be_v incorporate_v into_o he_o by_o communication_n he_o confess_v here_o that_o we_o do_v partake_v of_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n namely_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o he_o mean_v it_o in_o mind_n and_o faith_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o grant_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v efficacious_a in_o the_o sacrament_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o lord_n institution_n but_o that_o which_o he_o especial_o endeavour_v to_o assert_v be_v that_o they_o mix_v not_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n carnal_o with_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n by_o any_o corporeal_a presence_n nor_o yet_o will_v he_o have_v the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v symbol_n without_o honour_n and_o reverence_n another_o thing_n he_o assert_v which_o he_o think_v may_v offend_v bucer_n be_v that_o it_o be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n however_o glorify_v to_o be_v in_o many_o place_n at_o once_o but_o for_o this_o he_o write_v bucer_n as_o he_o urge_v in_o the_o disputation_n that_o the_o scripture_n oblige_v to_o no_o such_o belief_n how_o the_o reason_n of_o a_o humane_a body_n reclaim_v against_o it_o and_o the_o father_n affirm_v that_o such_o a_o quality_n be_v grant_v to_o no_o creature_n but_o belong_v to_o god_n alone_o and_o so_o invite_v he_o and_o fagius_n and_o alexander_n to_o oxford_n conclude_v his_o letter_n martyr_n but_o when_o the_o papist_n disperse_v vain_a story_n and_o many_o falsehood_n concern_v this_o business_n he_o be_v force_v his_o friend_n also_o urge_v he_o thereunto_o to_o publish_v a_o account_n hereof_o and_o with_o what_o fidelity_n and_o diligence_n he_o draw_v up_o his_o book_n the_o testimony_n of_o two_o of_o the_o king_n counsellor_n ear-witness_n add_v thereto_o sufficient_o confirm_v in_o the_o preface_n to_o his_o relation_n of_o these_o dispute_n he_o assign_v two_o reason_n that_o make_v he_o publish_v they_o the_o one_o be_v the_o calumny_n of_o evil_a man_n the_o other_o the_o desire_n of_o his_o friend_n under_o the_o former_a he_o complain_v how_o he_o be_v by_o his_o adversary_n bespatter_v among_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n prince_n nobles_z commons_z citizens_z clown_n and_o that_o all_o corner_n street_n house_n shop_n tavern_n sound_v their_o triumph_n over_o he_o and_o he_o doubt_v not_o that_o it_o be_v disperse_v by_o they_o into_o other_o nation_n upon_o these_o consideration_n disp._n his_o great_a patron_n the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n to_o who_o he_o dare_v to_o deny_v nothing_o and_o the_o king_n visitor_n beside_o other_o of_o his_o friend_n have_v advise_v and_o desire_v he_o to_o put_v forth_o these_o his_o disputation_n in_o his_o own_o vindication_n and_o in_o the_o vindication_n of_o the_o truth_n these_o he_o profess_v to_o write_v with_o all_o fidelity_n and_o that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o more_o exact_a he_o have_v compare_v his_o own_o collection_n with_o the_o relation_n that_o be_v draw_v up_o by_o the_o adversary_n and_o that_o have_v read_v they_o what_o he_o can_v recall_v that_o he_o have_v before_o omit_v which_o be_v of_o any_o moment_n he_o restore_v out_o of_o their_o write_n but_o tresham_n the_o chief_a disputant_n pretend_v himself_o aggrieve_v with_o this_o book_n tresham_n as_o though_o martyr_n have_v therein_o misrepresent_v he_o and_o express_v some_o indignation_n against_o he_o and_o add_v some_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o speak_v write_v himself_o another_o account_n of_o this_o disputation_n in_o justification_n of_o himself_o against_o the_o professor_n and_o set_v a_o preface_n before_o it_o by_o way_n of_o epistle_n to_o the_o king_n privy-council_n wherein_o he_o most_o angry_o bespatter_v this_o reverend_a man_n call_z him_z pseudomartyr_n a_o dote_a old_a man_n subvert_v impudent_a and_o the_o famous_a master_n of_o error_n and_o that_o he_o flee_v into_o germany_n to_o obtain_v the_o more_o licence_n for_o his_o lust_n and_o that_o he_o may_v enjoy_v his_o adultery_n mean_v his_o wife_n the_o disputation_n itself_o be_v too_o long_o to_o be_v transcribe_v it_o be_v extant_a among_o the_o foxian_a manuscript_n but_o the_o epistle_n dedicatory_a or_o preface_n before_o it_o i_o will_v not_o omit_v that_o the_o reader_n may_v there_o observe_v the_o malicious_a spirit_n of_o martyr_n adversary_n and_o collect_v some_o further_a account_n of_o this_o disputation_n xlv_o but_o the_o reader_n must_v remember_v that_o it_o be_v a_o angry_a antagonist_n that_o write_v it_o dr._n smith_n who_o have_v do_v his_o best_a to_o cause_v a_o
instrumental_a to_o hoper_n imprisonment_n than_o by_o do_v that_o which_o be_v expect_v from_o he_o viz._n give_v a_o true_a account_n of_o his_o unsuccessful_a deal_n with_o he_o but_o at_o last_o he_o comply_v conform_v and_o receive_v consecration_n after_o the_o usual_a form_n and_o the_o church_n enjoy_v a_o most_o excellent_a instrument_n in_o he_o at_o this_o time_n for_o his_o learning_n zeal_n courage_n and_o activity_n conformity_n this_o news_n peter_n martyr_n signify_v in_o a_o letter_n to_o gualther_n for_o he_o and_o bullinger_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o friend_n at_o zurick_n have_v hear_v of_o this_o contention_n and_o be_v much_o concern_v for_o this_o their_o acquaintance_n but_o as_o he_o be_v consecrate_a in_o march_n so_o in_o april_n follow_v martyr_n write_v to_o the_o say_v gualther_n that_o he_o have_v never_o be_v want_v to_o hoper_n whether_o in_o his_o counsel_n for_o satisfy_v his_o conscience_n or_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o interest_n with_o the_o archbishop_n or_o other_o chief_a man_n and_o that_o he_o always_o hope_v well_o of_o his_o cause_n that_o he_o now_o be_v free_v of_o all_o his_o trouble_n and_o that_o he_o be_v actual_o in_o his_o bishopric_n and_o do_v discharge_v his_o office_n pious_o and_o strenuous_o this_o be_v the_o more_o acceptable_a news_n to_o the_o foreigner_n because_o some_o of_o the_o bishop_n take_v occasion_n upon_o this_o disobedience_n of_o hoper_n liberal_o to_o blame_v the_o church_n abroad_o among_o which_o hoper_n have_v be_v as_o though_o they_o have_v infuse_v these_o principle_n into_o he_o and_o then_o fall_v foul_a upon_o bucer_n and_o martyr_n that_o be_v set_v the_o one_o professor_n in_o cambridg_n and_o the_o other_o in_o oxon_n as_o though_o they_o will_v corrupt_v all_o the_o youth_n in_o both_o university_n who_o will_v suck_v in_o from_o they_o such_o principle_n as_o hoper_n have_v do_v this_o bucer_n hear_v of_o and_o write_v it_o with_o a_o concern_n to_o marâ—â—r_v who_o write_v again_o how_o amaze_v and_o almost_o stupefy_v he_o be_v to_o hear_v this_o but_o that_o it_o be_v well_o that_o the_o bishop_n see_v his_o letter_n to_o hoper_n which_o will_v vindicate_v he_o from_o such_o imputation_n and_o indeed_o both_o he_o and_o bucer_n letter_n concern_v this_o point_n do_v or_o may_v seasonable_o stop_v this_o clamour_n chap._n xviii_o bishop_n hoper_n visit_v his_o diocese_n diocese_n the_o summer_n next_o after_o his_o consecration_n he_o go_v down_o and_o make_v a_o strict_a visitation_n of_o his_o diocese_n fortify_v with_o letter_n from_o the_o privy-council_n that_o so_o his_o authority_n may_v be_v the_o great_a and_o do_v the_o more_o good_a among_o a_o ignorant_a superstitious_a stubborn_a clergy_n and_o laity_n i_o have_v see_v a_o manuscript_n in_o folio_n give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o whole_a visitation_n of_o the_o method_n thereof_o and_o of_o the_o condition_n he_o find_v the_o clergy_n of_o the_o diocese_n in_o as_o to_o their_o learning_n and_o ability_n first_o he_o send_v a_o general_a monitory_a letter_n to_o his_o clergy_n signify_v his_o intention_n of_o come_v among_o they_o grave_o advise_v they_o of_o their_o office_n and_o what_o be_v require_v of_o they_o who_o be_v enter_v into_o this_o holy_a vocation_n this_o letter_n may_v be_v find_v in_o the_o appendix_n xlvii_o when_o he_o visit_v they_o he_o give_v they_o article_n concern_v christian_n religion_n to_o the_o number_n of_o fifty_o which_o bear_v this_o title_n article_n concern_v christian_a religion_n give_v by_o the_o reverend_a father_n in_o christ_n john_n hoper_n bishop_n of_o gloucester_n unto_o all_o and_o singular_a dean_n parson_n prebendary_n vicar_n curate_n and_o other_o ecclesiastical_a minister_n within_o the_o diocese_n of_o gloucester_n to_o be_v have_v and_o retain_v of_o they_o for_o the_o unity_n and_o agreement_n as_o well_o as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n word_n as_o also_o for_o the_o conformation_n of_o the_o ceremony_n agree_v with_o god_n word_n let_v i_o give_v the_o reader_n but_o a_o taste_n of_o they_o i._o that_o none_o do_v teach_v any_o manner_n of_o thing_n to_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n religion_n other_o than_o what_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n holy_a word_n ii_o that_o they_o faithful_o teach_v and_o instruct_v the_o people_n commit_v unto_o their_o charge_n that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n everlasting_a incorporate_v almighty_a wise_a and_o good_a the_o maker_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n by_o who_o also_o he_o will_v be_v call_v upon_o by_o we_o and_o though_o one_o god_n in_o essence_n and_o unity_n in_o the_o godhead_n yet_o in_o the_o same_o unity_n three_o distinct_a person_n iii_o that_o they_o teach_v all_o the_o doctrine_n contain_v in_o the_o three_o creed_n iv._o that_o they_o teach_v that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v the_o congregation_n of_o the_o faithful_a wherein_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v true_o preach_v and_o the_o sacrament_n just_o minister_v according_a to_o the_o institution_n of_o christ._n and_o that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v not_o by_o god_n word_n take_v for_o the_o multitude_n or_o company_n of_o man_n as_o of_o bishop_n priest_n and_o such_o other_o but_o that_o it_o be_v the_o company_n of_o all_o man_n hear_v god_n word_n and_o obey_v to_o the_o same_o lest_o that_o any_o man_n shall_v be_v seduce_v believe_v himself_o to_o be_v bind_v unto_o a_o ordinary_a succession_n of_o bishop_n and_o priest_n but_o only_o unto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o right_a use_n of_o his_o sacrament_n v._o that_o though_o the_o true_a church_n can_v err_v from_o the_o faith_n yet_o nevertheless_o forasmuch_o as_o no_o man_n be_v free_a from_o sin_n and_o lie_v there_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v any_o church_n know_v be_v it_o never_o so_o perfect_a or_o holy_a but_o it_o may_v err_v these_o be_v the_o five_o first_o then_o he_o give_v they_o injunction_n to_o the_o number_n of_o one_o and_o thirty_o seven_o and_o twenty_o interrogatory_n and_o demand_n of_o the_o people_n and_o parishioner_n and_o of_o their_o conversation_n interrogatory_n to_o be_v require_v and_o know_v by_o the_o parson_n vicar_n and_o curate_n sixty_o one_o interrogatory_n and_o examination_n of_o the_o minister_n and_o of_o their_o conversation_n to_o be_v require_v and_o know_v by_o the_o parishioner_n there_o be_v also_o article_n whereupon_o all_o minister_n be_v examine_v concern_v the_o ten_o commandment_n the_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o petition_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n viz._n to_o each_o minister_n be_v these_o question_n put_v 1._o concern_v the_o commandment_n 1._o how_o many_o commandment_n 2._o where_o they_o be_v write_v 3._o whether_o they_o can_v recite_v they_o by_o heart_n 2._o concern_v the_o christian_a faith_n 1._o what_o be_v the_o article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n 2._o whether_o they_o can_v recite_v they_o by_o heart_n 3._o that_o they_o corroborate_v they_o by_o authority_n of_o script_n 3._o concern_v the_o lord_n prayer_n 1._o whether_o they_o can_v say_v the_o petition_n by_o heart_n 2._o how_o they_o know_v it_o to_o be_v the_o lord_n prayer_n 3._o where_o it_o be_v write_v which_o demand_n how_o easy_a soever_o they_o be_v many_o curate_n and_o priest_n such_o be_v the_o ignorance_n of_o those_o day_n can_v say_v but_o little_a to_o some_o can_v say_v the_o pater_fw-la noster_fw-la in_o latin_a but_o not_o in_o english_a few_o can_v say_v the_o ten_o commandment_n few_o can_v prove_v the_o article_n of_o faith_n by_o scripture_n that_o be_v out_o of_o their_o way_n the_o memory_n of_o such_o as_o have_v be_v great_o useful_a in_o the_o church_n or_o state_n ought_v religious_o to_o be_v preserve_v of_o this_o number_n be_v this_o bishop_n who_o as_o he_o be_v natural_o a_o active_a man_n put_v forth_o all_o his_o strength_n and_o vigour_n of_o body_n and_o mind_n to_o set_v forward_o a_o good_a reformation_n in_o religion_n and_o afterward_o as_o courageous_o shed_v his_o blood_n for_o it_o commendam_fw-la therefore_o i_o can_v part_v with_o this_o good_a prelate_n till_o i_o have_v gather_v up_o and_o reposit_v here_o some_o far_a memorial_n of_o he_o the_o diocese_n of_o worcester_n become_v void_a by_o the_o deprivation_n of_o hethe_n in_o octob._n 1551._o and_o require_v a_o industrious_a man_n to_o be_v set_v over_o that_o see_v it_o be_v give_v to_o hoper_n to_o hold_v in_o commendam_fw-la in_o the_o year_n 1552_o in_o july_n he_o visit_v that_o diocese_n which_o he_o find_v much_o out_o of_o order_n but_o before_o he_o have_v finish_v he_o be_v fain_o to_o go_v back_o to_o gloucester_n hear_v of_o the_o ungodly_a behaviour_n of_o the_o minister_n there_o he_o leave_v they_o the_o last_o year_n seem_o very_a compliant_a to_o be_v reform_v and_o take_v their_o
but_o that_o the_o heart_n before_o god_n be_v require_v and_o nothing_o else_o such_o other_o like_o warm_a dispute_n there_o be_v about_o scripture_n there_o be_v likewise_o such_o assembly_n now_o in_o kent_n these_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o dangerous_a to_o church_n and_o state_n and_o two_o of_o the_o company_n be_v therefore_o take_v and_o commit_v to_o the_o marshalsea_n and_o order_n be_v send_v to_o apprehend_v the_o rest_n viz._n to_o sir_n george_n norton_n sheriff_n of_o essex_n to_o apprehend_v and_o send_v up_o to_o the_o council_n those_o person_n that_o be_v assemble_v for_o scripture_n matter_n in_o bocking_n nine_o of_o they_o be_v name_v be_v cowherd_n clothier_n and_o such_o like_a mean_a people_n the_o like_a order_n be_v send_v to_o sir_n edward_n wotton_n and_o to_o sir_n thomas_n wyatt_n to_o apprehend_v other_o of_o they_o seven_z whereof_o be_v name_v live_v in_o kent_n february_n 3_o those_o that_o be_v apprehend_v for_o the_o meeting_n at_o bocking_n appear_v before_o the_o council_n and_o confess_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o assembly_n to_o be_v for_o to_o talk_v of_o the_o scripture_n that_o they_o have_v refuse_v the_o communion_n for_o above_o two_o year_n and_o that_o as_o be_v judge_v upon_o very_o superstitious_a and_o erroneous_a purpose_n with_o divers_a other_o evil_a opinion_n worthy_a of_o great_a punishment_n whereupon_o five_o of_o they_o be_v commit_v and_o seven_o of_o they_o be_v bind_v in_o recognizance_n to_o the_o king_n in_o forty_o pound_n each_o man._n the_o condition_n to_o appear_v when_o they_o shall_v be_v call_v upon_o and_o to_o resort_v to_o their_o ordinary_n for_o resolution_n of_o their_o opinion_n in_o case_n they_o have_v any_o doubt_n in_o religion_n chap._n xxii_o foreigner_n allow_v church_n a_o lasco_n here_o we_o shall_v now_o show_v a_o remarkable_a instance_n of_o the_o abp_n episcopal_a piety_n in_o the_o care_n he_o take_v of_o the_o soul_n of_o foreigner_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o native_a english_a for_o in_o king_n edward_n reign_n there_o be_v great_a number_n of_o stranger_n in_o the_o realm_n french_a dutch_a italian_n spaniard_n who_o abode_n here_o upon_o divers_a occasion_n some_o for_o trade_n and_o commerce_n and_o some_o no_o doubt_n to_o be_v secret_a spy_n and_o promoter_n of_o the_o pope_n affair_n and_o to_o hinder_v the_o propagation_n of_o the_o religion_n but_o the_o most_o be_v such_o as_o flee_v over_o hither_o to_o escape_v the_o persecution_n that_o be_v in_o those_o time_n very_o violent_o set_v on_o foot_n in_o their_o respective_a country_n and_o to_o enjoy_v the_o liberty_n of_o their_o conscience_n and_o the_o free_a profession_n of_o their_o religion_n our_o prelate_n have_v a_o chief_a hand_n in_o form_v these_o stranger_n into_o distinct_a congregation_n for_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o in_o procure_v they_o convenient_a church_n to_o meet_v in_o and_o set_v preacher_n of_o their_o own_o over_o they_o to_o instruct_v they_o in_o the_o true_a religion_n cecyl_n and_o cheke_n join_v with_o he_o in_o this_o pious_a design_n and_o further_a it_o at_o court_n with_o the_o king_n and_o duke_n of_o somerset_n and_o this_o they_o do_v both_o out_o of_o christian_a charity_n and_o christian_a policy_n too_o this_o be_v a_o probable_a mean_n to_o disperse_v the_o reform_a religion_n into_o foreign_a part_n that_o when_o any_o of_o these_o stranger_n or_o their_o child_n shall_v return_v into_o their_o own_o country_n they_o may_v carry_v the_o tincture_n of_o religion_n along_o with_o they_o and_o sow_v the_o seed_n of_o it_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o their_o countryman_n lasco_n john_n a-lasco_a polander_n first_o pastor_n of_o the_o dutch_a church_n in_o england_n regn._fw-la edw._n 6._o be_v arrive_v at_o embden_n he_o write_v to_o the_o archbishop_n abp_n relate_v all_o passage_n that_o he_o know_v concern_v the_o state_n of_o affair_n and_o particular_o of_o religion_n in_o those_o part_n desire_v he_o to_o impart_v they_o to_o the_o protector_n he_o write_v also_o unto_o cecyl_n cecyl_n his_o letter_n bear_v date_n in_o april_n 1549_o refer_v he_o to_o the_o protector_n be_v letter_n and_o withal_o acquaint_v he_o in_o what_o a_o ticklish_a and_o dangerous_a condition_n they_o be_v that_o they_o certain_o expect_v the_o cross_n there_o that_o they_o do_v mutual_o exhort_v one_o another_o to_o bear_v it_o with_o invocation_n upon_o god_n holy_a name_n that_o by_o patience_n and_o faith_n they_o may_v overcome_v all_o whatsoever_o god_n shall_v permit_v to_o be_v do_v against_o they_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o name_n or_o for_o their_o trial._n they_o be_v sure_o he_o have_v a_o care_n of_o they_o and_o that_o he_o be_v so_o powerful_a that_o he_o can_v in_o a_o moment_n by_o a_o word_n of_o his_o mouth_n dash_v in_o piece_n all_o the_o force_n of_o their_o enemy_n whatsoever_o they_o be_v and_o that_o he_o be_v so_o good_a that_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v so_o much_o as_o a_o hair_n without_o cause_n to_o fall_v from_o their_o head_n although_o the_o whole_a world_n shall_v make_v a_o assault_n upon_o they_o and_o that_o he_o can_v no_o more_o wish_v they_o harm_n than_o a_o mother_n can_v she_o own_o infant_n or_o any_o one_o the_o apple_n of_o his_o own_o eye_n yea_o no_o more_o than_o he_o himself_o can_v not_o be_v god_n who_o be_v to_o be_v praise_v in_o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o happen_v to_o they_o since_o he_o permit_v nothing_o to_o fall_v out_o to_o they_o but_o for_o their_o good_a and_o so_o for_o their_o welfare_n and_o that_o therefore_o they_o commit_v themselves_o whole_o to_o he_o and_o do_v expect_v with_o all_o toleration_n whatsoever_o he_o shall_v allow_v to_o be_v do_v to_o they_o in_o this_o pious_a manner_n do_v a_o lasco_n write_v to_o cecyl_n and_o no_o doubt_n in_o the_o same_o tenor_n to_o the_o archbishop_n this_o make_v a_o very_a great_a impression_n upon_o the_o godly_a heart_n of_o they_o both_o and_o cause_v they_o vigorous_o to_o use_v their_o interest_n with_o the_o protector_n to_o provide_v a_o safe_a retreat_n for_o he_o and_o his_o congregation_n which_o be_v obtain_v for_o they_o soon_o after_o his_o whole_a letter_n in_o a_o handsome_a latin_a style_n as_o some_o memorial_n of_o he_o l._n i_o have_v reposit_v in_o the_o appendix_n king_n latimer_n also_o make_v way_n for_o his_o reception_n who_o in_o one_o of_o his_o sermon_n before_o k._n edward_n make_v honourable_a mention_n of_o he_o use_v a_o argument_n proper_a for_o that_o audience_n namely_o how_o much_o it_o will_v tend_v to_o the_o bring_v down_o god_n blessing_n on_o the_o realm_n to_o receive_v he_o and_o such_o pious_a exile_n as_o he_o john_n a_o lasco_n be_v here_o a_o great_a learned_a man_n and_o as_o they_o say_v a_o nobleman_n in_o his_o country_n and_o be_v go_v his_o way_n again_o if_o it_o be_v for_o lack_v of_o entertainment_n the_o more_o pity_n i_o can_v wish_v such_o man_n as_o he_o to_o be_v in_o the_o realm_n for_o the_o realm_n shall_v prosper_v in_o receive_v they_o 1549._o he_o that_o receive_v you_o receive_v i_o say_v christ._n and_o it_o shall_v be_v for_o the_o king_n honour_n to_o receive_v they_o and_o keep_v they_o it_o be_v but_o a_o little_a after_o the_o king_n have_v receive_v this_o congregation_n of_o foreigner_n into_o england_n and_o have_v grant_v they_o a_o church_n viz._n st._n augustins_n college_n but_o great_a contest_v happen_v among_o they_o about_o their_o church_n yield_v they_o for_o their_o religious_a worship_n this_o p._n martyr_n take_v notice_n of_o with_o grief_n to_o bucer_n and_o add_v that_o their_o mind_n be_v so_o implacable_a to_o one_o another_o that_o the_o difference_n be_v fain_o to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o privy-council_n to_o make_v a_o end_n of_o but_o not_o to_o leave_v our_o superintendent_n yet_o privilege_n a_o lasco_n with_o his_o stranger_n be_v settle_v at_o london_n and_o incorporate_v by_o the_o king_n patent_n be_v their_o chief_a pastor_n and_o a_o stir_a man_n be_v very_o industrious_a to_o procure_v and_o maintain_v the_o liberty_n and_o benefit_n of_o his_o church_n the_o member_n thereof_o have_v plant_v themselves_o chief_o in_o s._n katherine_n and_o in_o great_a and_o little_a southwark_n here_o they_o be_v now_o and_o then_o call_v upon_o by_o the_o churchwarden_n of_o their_o respective_a parish_n to_o resort_v to_o their_o parish_n church_n though_o the_o minister_n themselves_o do_v not_o appear_v in_o it_o in_o the_o month_n of_o november_n anno_fw-la 1552_o some_o of_o these_o stranger_n inhabit_v the_o part_n of_o southwark_n be_v again_o trouble_v by_o their_o churchwarden_n and_o threaten_v with_o imprisonment_n unless_o they_o will_v come_v to_o church_n whereupon_o their_o superintendent_n a_o lasco_n apply_v himself_o to_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n who_o then_o be_v goodrig_n bishop_n of_o
bring_v into_o it_o these_o his_o thought_n he_o communicate_v to_o archbishop_n cranmer_n which_o be_v about_o the_o year_n 1546._o whereupon_o they_o both_o set_v to_o examine_v it_o with_o more_o than_o ordinary_a care_n and_o all_o the_o argument_n that_o cranmer_n gather_v about_o it_o he_o digest_v into_o his_o book_n nor_o be_v the_o good_a archbishop_n ashamed_a to_o make_v a_o public_a acknowledgement_n in_o print_n of_o this_o as_o well_o as_o of_o his_o other_o popish_a error_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o smith_n preface_n who_o it_o seem_v have_v charge_v he_o with_o inconstancy_n this_o i_o confess_v of_o myself_o that_o not_o long_o before_o i_o write_v the_o say_a catechism_n i_o be_v in_o that_o error_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n as_o i_o be_v many_o year_n pass_v in_o many_o other_o error_n as_o of_o transubstantiation_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n propitiatory_a of_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o mass_n of_o pilgrimage_n of_o purgatory_n etc._n etc._n be_v bring_v up_o from_o my_o youth_n in_o they_o for_o the_o which_o and_o other_o the_o offence_n of_o my_o youth_n i_o do_v daily_o pray_v unto_o god_n for_o pardon_n and_o mercy_n after_o it_o please_v god_n to_o show_v i_o by_o his_o holy_a word_n a_o more_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n i_o put_v away_o my_o former_a ignorance_n as_o god_n give_v i_o light_n so_o through_o his_o grace_n i_o open_v my_o eye_n to_o receive_v it_o and_o i_o trust_v in_o god_n mercy_n for_o pardon_n of_o my_o former_a error_n i_o set_v this_o down_o the_o more_o at_o large_a to_o show_v the_o great_a ingenuity_n as_o well_o as_o piety_n of_o this_o good_a man._n peter_n martyr_n in_o the_o year_n follow_v this_o controversy_n print_v a_o book_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o what_o he_o have_v read_v before_o upon_o that_o point_n in_o the_o university_n of_o oxford_n which_o book_n he_o dedicate_v to_o his_o patron_n the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o give_v the_o reason_n why_o he_o make_v the_o dedication_n to_o he_o say_v that_o he_o know_v certain_o that_o cranmer_n have_v so_o great_a skill_n in_o this_o controversy_n as_o one_o can_v hardly_o find_v in_o any_o one_o beside_o that_o there_o be_v none_o of_o the_o father_n which_o he_o have_v not_o diligent_o note_v no_o ancient_a or_o modern_a book_n extant_a that_o he_o martyr_n have_v not_o with_o his_o own_o eye_n see_v note_v by_o the_o archbishop_n hand_n whatsoever_o belong_v to_o the_o whole_a controversy_n he_o say_v that_o the_o archbishop_n have_v digest_v into_o particular_a chapter_n council_n canon_n pope_n decree_n pertain_v hereunto_o and_o that_o with_o so_o great_a labour_n that_o unless_o he_o have_v be_v a_o eye-witness_n of_o it_o and_o see_v it_o he_o can_v not_o easy_o have_v believe_v other_o if_o they_o have_v tell_v he_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o infinite_a toil_n diligence_n and_o exactness_n wherewith_o the_o archbishop_n have_v do_v it_o he_o add_v that_o the_o archbishop_n have_v not_o bestow_v such_o kind_n of_o pain_n and_o study_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n only_o but_o that_o he_o have_v do_v the_o same_o thing_n as_o to_o all_o other_o doctrine_n in_o effect_n which_o in_o that_o age_n be_v especial_o under_o controversy_n and_o this_o that_o learned_a man_n say_v he_o have_v make_v good_a observation_n of_o nor_o as_o he_o go_v on_o that_o he_o want_v skill_n a_o method_n and_o industry_n in_o defend_v what_o he_o hold_v which_o may_v he_o say_v be_v know_v by_o this_o because_o he_o have_v so_o often_o conflict_v with_o his_o adversary_n both_o public_o and_o private_o and_o by_o a_o marvellous_a strength_n of_o learning_n quickness_n of_o wit_n and_o dexterity_n of_o management_n have_v assert_v what_o he_o hold_v to_o be_v true_a from_o the_o thorny_a and_o intricate_a cavil_n of_o sophister_n glance_v at_o his_o controversy_n with_o winchester_n who_o be_v common_o then_o call_v the_o sophister_n and_o that_o he_o want_v not_o a_o will_n yea_o a_o mind_n ready_a to_o defend_v sound_a and_o christian_a doctrine_n that_o all_o man_n do_v sufficient_o understand_v who_o see_v he_o burn_v with_o so_o great_a a_o endeavour_n of_o restore_a religion_n that_o for_o this_o cause_n only_o he_o have_v great_a and_o heavy_a enemy_n and_o neglect_v many_o commodity_n of_o this_o life_n and_o undergo_v horrible_a danger_n the_o great_a and_o intimate_a converse_n that_o p._n martyr_n have_v with_o cranmer_n give_v he_o opportunity_n to_o know_v he_o very_o well_o and_o therefore_o i_o have_v choose_v to_o set_v down_o this_o character_n that_o he_o give_v of_o he_o and_o particular_o of_o his_o ability_n in_o this_o controversy_n of_o thâ—_n eucharist_n cranmer_n and_o i_o be_o apt_a to_o think_v that_o the_o careful_a perusal_n of_o these_o authority_n collect_v by_o the_o archbishop_n and_o his_o conversation_n with_o this_o learned_a prelate_n be_v much_o with_o he_o at_o lambeth_n be_v a_o cause_n of_o bring_v martyr_n to_o the_o true_a doctrine_n for_o at_o his_o first_o come_v to_o oxon_n he_o be_v a_o papist_n or_o a_o lutheran_n as_o to_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o presence_n and_o so_o feckenham_n acts._n dean_n of_o s._n paul_n tell_v bartlet_n green_a at_o his_o examination_n and_o that_o martyr_n perceive_v the_o king_n council_n as_o he_o uncharitable_o suggest_v to_o be_v of_o another_o opinion_n he_o to_o please_v they_o forsake_v the_o true_a catholic_n faith_n but_o mr._n green_n who_o have_v be_v a_o hearer_n of_o he_o at_o oxon_n reply_v that_o he_o have_v hear_v martyr_n say_v that_o he_o have_v not_o while_o he_o be_v a_o papist_n read_v s._n chrysostom_n upon_o the_o ten_o to_o the_o corinthian_n nor_o many_o other_o place_n of_o the_o doctor_n but_o when_o he_o have_v read_v they_o and_o well_o consider_v they_o he_o be_v content_a to_o yield_v to_o they_o have_v first_o humble_v himself_o in_o prayer_n desire_v god_n to_o illuminate_v he_o and_o bring_v he_o to_o the_o true_a understanding_n of_o scripture_n abp_n as_o to_o the_o authority_n the_o archbishop_n allege_v in_o his_o book_n it_o be_v the_o conjecture_n of_o john_n fox_n that_o he_o make_v use_v of_o frith_n book_n which_o he_o write_v of_o the_o sacrament_n against_o more_o divers_a year_n before_o and_o that_o from_o the_o say_a author_n the_o archbishop_n seem_v to_o have_v collect_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o doctor_n which_o he_o produce_v in_o his_o apology_n against_o the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n and_o that_o he_o gather_v the_o principal_a and_o chief_a help_n thence_o that_o he_o lean_v to_o but_o although_o he_o may_v peruse_v frith_n as_o he_o do_v almost_o all_o other_o author_n that_o write_v of_o this_o controversy_n yet_o he_o be_v too_o well_o verse_v in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n that_o he_o need_v to_o go_v a_o borrow_n to_o the_o reading_n of_o any_o other_o for_o sentence_n and_o allegation_n out_o of_o they_o abp_n cranmer_z live_v to_o see_v his_o book_n reply_v again_o unto_o by_o his_o adversary_n gardiner_n in_o latin_a under_o the_o feign_a name_n of_o marcus_n antonius_n constantius_n a_o divine_a of_o louvain_n his_o book_n go_v under_o this_o title_n confutatio_fw-la cavillationum_fw-la quibus_fw-la sacrosanctum_fw-la eucharistiae_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la ab_fw-la impiis_fw-la capernaitis_n impeti_fw-la solet_fw-la print_a at_o paris_n 1552._o in_o this_o book_n he_o spare_v the_o name_n of_o the_o archbishop_n but_o reduce_v all_o the_o archbishop_n book_n into_o no_o less_o than_o 255_o objection_n to_o each_o of_o which_o one_o by_o one_o the_o catholic_n be_v bring_v in_o make_v answer_n next_o whereas_o cranmer_n have_v lay_v down_o twelve_o rule_n for_o the_o find_v out_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o father_n in_o their_o write_n the_o catholic_n examine_v they_o and_o enervate_v they_o then_o follow_v a_o confutation_n of_o the_o solution_n whereby_o the_o sectary_n as_o he_o be_v call_v that_o be_v cranmer_z endeavour_v to_o take_v off_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o catholic_n and_o which_o be_v the_o four_o and_o last_o part_n of_o the_o book_n he_o defend_v catholic_n mens_fw-la sense_n of_o the_o allegation_n out_o of_o the_o father_n against_o the_o sectary_n gardiner_z when_o he_o compile_v this_o book_n be_v in_o the_o tower_n a_o prisoner_n but_o yet_o he_o be_v under_o so_o easy_a restraint_n that_o he_o be_v furnish_v there_o with_o workman_n and_o amanuensis_n cranmer_n as_o they_o of_o old_a to_o the_o build_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n so_o he_o to_o the_o prepare_v of_o his_o book_n a_o kind_n of_o papistical_a tabernacle_n to_o use_v the_o word_n of_o martyr_n all_o sort_n contribute_v something_o for_o his_o book_n be_v pandora_n box_n to_o which_o all_o the_o lesser_a god_n bring_v their_o present_n for_o every_o man_n be_v his_o learning_n less_o or_o more_o that_o have_v
that_o be_v such_o a_o great_a instrument_n of_o promote_a the_o reformation_n he_o be_v general_o charge_v for_o the_o great_a spoil_n of_o church_n and_o chapel_n for_o deface_v ancient_a tomb_n and_o monument_n and_o pull_v down_o the_o bell_n in_o parish-church_n and_o order_v only_o one_o bell_n in_o a_o steeple_n as_o sufficient_a to_o call_v the_o people_n together_o which_o set_v the_o commonalty_n almost_o into_o a_o rebellion_n establish_v as_o the_o archbishop_n the_o last_o year_n have_v procure_v amendment_n and_o alteration_n in_o the_o book_n of_o public_a prayer_n and_o have_v consult_v therein_o with_o the_o two_o learned_a foreign_a divine_n bucer_n and_o martyr_n so_o this_o year_n in_o january_n a_o act_n be_v make_v by_o the_o parliament_n for_o authorise_v the_o new_a book_n and_o oblige_v the_o subject_n to_o be_v present_a at_o the_o read_n of_o it_o in_o this_o book_n the_o general_a confession_n be_v add_v and_o the_o absolution_n at_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o second_o service_n be_v add_v the_o recital_n of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n with_o the_o short_a ejaculation_n to_o be_v say_v between_o each_o commandment_n something_o be_v leave_v out_o in_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n that_o seem_v to_o favour_v a_o corporal_a presence_n several_a rite_n be_v lay_v aside_o as_o that_o of_o oil_n in_o confirmation_n and_o extreme_a unction_n and_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a which_o be_v before_o use_v in_o the_o communion-office_n and_o that_o of_o burial_n together_o with_o the_o change_n and_o abolish_n of_o some_o other_o thing_n that_o be_v offensive_a or_o superstition_n as_o may_v be_v see_v by_o those_o that_o will_v take_v the_o pain_n to_o compare_v the_o two_o book_n the_o one_o print_v in_o the_o year_n 1549_o and_o the_o other_o 1552._o and_o this_o be_v bring_v about_o by_o the_o great_a and_o long_a diligence_n and_o care_n of_o our_o pious_a archbishop_n and_o no_o question_n to_o his_o great_a joy_n and_o satisfaction_n so_o that_o i_o look_v upon_o that_o but_o as_o a_o improbable_a report_n that_o be_v carry_v about_o in_o frankford_n in_o those_o unseemly_a brangling_n among_o the_o english_a exile_n there_o that_o bullinger_n shall_v say_v frankford_n that_o cranmer_n have_v draw_v up_o a_o book_n of_o prayer_n a_o hundred_o time_n more_o perfect_a then_o that_o which_o be_v then_o in_o be_v but_o the_o same_o can_v not_o take_v place_n for_o that_o he_o be_v match_v with_o such_o a_o wicked_a clergy_n and_o convocation_n with_o other_o enemy_n but_o as_o his_o authority_n be_v now_o very_o great_a so_o there_o be_v undoubted_o a_o great_a deference_n pay_v to_o it_o as_o also_o to_o his_o wisdom_n and_o learning_n by_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o divine_n appoint_v to_o that_o work_n so_o that_o as_o nothing_o be_v by_o they_o insert_v into_o the_o liturgy_n but_o by_o his_o good_a allowance_n and_o approbation_n so_o neither_o will_v they_o reject_v or_o oppose_v what_o he_o think_v fit_a shall_v be_v put_v in_o or_o alter_v exon._n the_o learning_n piety_n and_o good_a desert_n of_o miles_n coverdale_n in_o translate_n the_o holy_a scripture_n into_o the_o english_a tongue_n and_o in_o a_o constant_a preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o stick_v to_o the_o true_a profession_n for_o many_o a_o year_n and_o withal_o very_o probable_o their_o ancient_a acquaintance_n in_o cambridg_n be_v reason_n that_o make_v our_o archbishop_n a_o particular_a friend_n to_o he_o when_o the_o lord_n russel_n be_v send_v down_o against_o the_o rebel_n in_o the_o west_n he_o be_v attend_v by_o coverdale_n to_o preach_v among_o they_o coverdale_n afterward_o become_v coadjutor_n to_o veyzy_a the_o bishop_n of_o exeter_n who_o seldom_o reside_v and_o take_v little_a care_n of_o his_o diocese_n but_o this_o year_n whether_o voluntary_o or_o by_o some_o order_n he_o resign_v up_o his_o bishopric_n have_v first_o great_o spoil_v it_o of_o its_o revenue_n and_o when_o some_o wise_a and_o bold_a person_n and_o excellent_a preacher_n be_v find_v extreme_o needful_a to_o be_v send_v thither_o to_o inspect_v the_o clergy_n and_o ecclesiastic_a matter_n in_o those_o part_n the_o late_a rebellion_n have_v be_v raise_v chief_o by_o priest_n in_o hatred_n to_o the_o religion_n heat_n and_o disaffect_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o common_a people_n coverdale_n be_v judge_v a_o very_a fit_a person_n to_o succeed_v in_o that_o charge_n be_v now_o bishop_n elect_v of_o exon_n he_o have_v long_o attend_v at_o court_n to_o get_v his_o matter_n dispatch_v namely_o the_o do_v of_o his_o homage_n and_o the_o obtain_v a_o suit_n to_o be_v excuse_v the_o payment_n of_o his_o first_o fruit_n be_v but_o a_o poor_a man._n but_o such_o at_o that_o time_n be_v the_o great_a and_o urgent_a affair_n of_o the_o state_n or_o the_o secret_a hinderer_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o he_o find_v nothing_o but_o delay_n so_o that_o he_o be_v force_v to_o apply_v himself_o unto_o his_o friend_n the_o archbishop_n to_o forward_o his_o business_n who_o forthwith_o send_v his_o letter_n to_o secretary_n cecyl_n make_v coverdale_n himself_o the_o bearer_n entreat_v he_o to_o use_v his_o interest_n to_o get_v this_o bishop_n dispatch_v and_o that_o with_o speed_n urge_v this_o for_o his_o reason_n become_v his_o paternal_a care_n over_o his_o province_n that_o so_o he_o may_v without_o further_a delay_n go_v down_o into_o the_o western_a part_n which_o have_v great_a need_n of_o he_o and_o also_o because_o he_o be_v mind_v on_o the_o 30_o the_o of_o august_n to_o consecrate_v he_o and_o the_o bishop_n of_o rochester_n scory_n according_o to_o the_o king_n mandate_n this_o scory_n be_v at_o first_o prefer_v by_o the_o archbishop_n to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o six_o preacher_n at_o canterbury_n rochester_n and_o always_o continue_v firm_a to_o the_o purity_n of_o religion_n and_o endure_v trouble_v for_o the_o good_a and_o wholesome_a doctrine_n that_o he_o preach_v have_v be_v present_v and_o complain_v of_o both_o in_o the_o spiritual_a court_n and_o to_o the_o justice_n at_o their_o session_n when_o the_o six_o article_n be_v in_o force_n he_o be_v a_o marry_a man_n and_o so_o deprive_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o queen_n mary_n reign_n flee_v beyond_o sea_n and_o be_v superintendent_n of_o the_o english_a congregation_n at_o embden_n in_o friezland_n there_o in_o the_o year_n 1555_o he_o write_v and_o print_v a_o comfortable_a epistle_n unto_o all_o the_o faithful_a that_o be_v in_o prison_n or_o in_o any_o other_o trouble_v for_o the_o defence_n of_o god_n truth_n wherein_o he_o do_v as_o well_o by_o the_o promise_n of_o mercy_n as_o also_o by_o the_o example_n of_o divers_a holy_a martyr_n comfort_n encourage_v and_o strengthen_v they_o patient_o for_o christ_n sake_n to_o suffer_v the_o manifold_a cruel_a and_o most_o tyrannous_a persecution_n of_o antichristian_a tormentor_n as_o the_o book_n bear_v title_n there_o be_v divers_a bishopric_n vacant_a this_o year_n lincoln_n as_o that_o of_o lincoln_n by_o the_o death_n of_o holbech_n the_o archbishop_n depute_v the_o spiritualty_n to_o john_n pope_n ll._n b._n and_o chancellor_n of_o that_o church_n the_o church_n commend_v unto_o the_o archbishop_n this_o pope_n and_o two_o more_o viz._n john_n prin_fw-mi ll._n d._n subdean_n of_o the_o church_n and_o christopher_n massingberde_v ll._n b._n archdeacon_n of_o stow._n so_o he_o choose_v the_o first_o but_o yet_o he_o commit_v a_o special_a trust_n to_o tailor_n the_o dean_n of_o lincoln_n reg_n who_o he_o know_v to_o be_v tight_a to_o religion_n send_v a_o commission_n fiduciary_a to_o he_o before_o pope_n enter_v upon_o his_o office_n to_o give_v the_o say_a pope_n his_o oath_n legal_o and_o faithful_o to_o perform_v his_o office_n commit_v to_o he_o by_o the_o archbishop_n and_o to_o answer_v to_o the_o say_a archbishop_n for_o all_o obvention_n come_v to_o he_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o jurisdiction_n and_o office_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o by_o malice_n or_o wrong_n squeeze_v the_o subject_n of_o the_o king_n and_o of_o that_o diocese_n whether_o clerk_n or_o laic_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o know_o grieve_v they_o in_o their_o estate_n or_o person_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v abstain_v from_o oppression_n extortion_n and_o unlawful_a exaction_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v renounce_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n his_o usurp_a jurisdiction_n and_o authority_n according_a to_o the_o statute_n of_o parliament_n and_o of_o all_o this_o he_o write_v a_o letter_n to_o the_o say_a pope_n signify_v that_o he_o require_v such_o a_o oath_n of_o he_o to_o be_v take_v before_o the_o dean_n the_o tenor_n of_o the_o archbishop_n letter_n to_o the_o dean_n go_v on_o further_a require_v he_o by_o his_o sound_a council_n singular_a prudence_n and_o by_o the_o assistance_n of_o his_o sincere_a judgement_n to_o be_v present_a with_o he_o in_o any_o hard_a case_n and_o of_o
this_o heir_n make_v amends_o for_o the_o nation_n be_v so_o long_a expectation_n of_o a_o prince_n character_n his_o singular_a excellency_n in_o all_o kind_n of_o princely_a towardliness_n to_o use_v the_o word_n of_o one_o who_o live_v in_o those_o time_n be_v such_o paraphrase_n that_o no_o place_n no_o time_n no_o cause_n no_o book_n no_o person_n either_o in_o public_a audience_n or_o else_o in_o private_a company_n make_v any_o mention_n of_o he_o but_o think_v himself_o even_o of_o very_a conscience_n bind_v to_o powdre_v the_o same_o with_o manifold_a praise_n of_o his_o incomparable_a virtue_n and_o gift_n of_o grace_n and_o again_o how_o happy_a be_v we_o englishman_n of_o such_o a_o king_n in_o who_o childhood_n appear_v as_o perfect_a grace_n virtue_n godly_a zeal_n desire_v of_o literature_n gravity_n prudence_n justice_n and_o magnanimity_n as_o have_v heretofore_o be_v find_v in_o king_n of_o most_o mature_a age_n of_o full_a discretion_n of_o ancient_a fame_n and_o of_o pass_v high_a estimation_n and_o again_o that_o god_n have_v of_o singular_a favour_n and_o mercy_n towards_o this_o realm_n of_o england_n send_v your_o grace_n to_o reign_v over_o we_o the_o thing_n itself_o by_o the_o whole_a process_n do_v declare_v the_o archbishop_n his_o godfather_n take_v exceed_v complacency_n in_o a_o prince_n of_o such_o hope_n proficiency_n and_o will_v often_o congratulate_v sir_n john_n cheke_n his_o schoolmaster_n have_v such_o a_o scholar_n even_o with_o tear_n his_o instructor_n will_v sometime_o give_v account_n to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o his_o proficiency_n in_o his_o study_n a_o thing_n that_o they_o know_v will_v be_v acceptable_a to_o he_o thus_o do_v dr._n cox_n his_o tutor_n in_o a_o letter_n acquaint_v the_o abp_n of_o the_o prince_n towardliness_n godliness_n gentleness_n and_o all_o honest_a quality_n and_o that_o both_o the_o archbishop_n and_o all_o the_o realm_n ought_v to_o take_v he_o for_o a_o singular_a gift_n send_v of_o god_n that_o he_o read_v cato_n vives_n his_o satellitium_fw-la esop_n fable_n and_o make_v latin_a beside_o thing_n of_o the_o bible_n and_o that_o he_o con_v pleasant_o and_o perfect_o the_o archbishop_n out_o of_o his_o dear_a love_n to_o he_o and_o to_o encourage_v he_o will_v sometime_o himself_o write_v in_o latin_a to_o he_o and_o one_o of_o his_o letter_n to_o he_o be_v yet_o extant_a in_o fox_n his_o great_a part_n may_v be_v see_v by_o his_o letter_n journal_o memorial_n write_n discourse_n and_o write_n which_o be_v many_o divers_a lose_v but_o of_o those_o that_o be_v yet_o extant_a these_o be_v the_o most_o fox_n a_o letter_n to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n his_o godfather_n from_o ampthil_n in_o latin_a be_v then_o but_o about_o seven_o year_n old_a fox_n another_o in_o latin_a to_o the_o archbishop_n from_o hartford_n which_o be_v a_o answer_n to_o one_o from_o the_o archbishop_n mss._n a_o letter_n in_o french_a to_o his_o sister_n the_o lady_n elizabeth_n write_v decemb._n 18_o 1546._o mss._n a_o letter_n to_o his_o uncle_n the_o duke_n of_o somerset_n after_o his_o success_n against_o the_o scot_n 1547._o mss._n to_o q._n katherine_n par_fw-fr after_o her_o marriage_n with_o the_o lord_n admiral_n his_o uncle_n mss._n another_o letter_n to_o she_o mss._n a_o letter_n to_o the_o earl_n of_o hartford_n his_o cousin_n in_o latin_n hist._n a_o letter_n to_o barnaby_n fitz-patrick_n concern_v the_o duke_n of_o somerset_n arraignment_n hist._n another_o to_o b._n fitz-patrick_n consist_v of_o instruction_n to_o he_o when_o he_o go_v into_o france_n ibid._n another_o to_o fitz-patrick_n give_v he_o a_o account_n of_o his_o progress_n in_o august_n 1552._o mss._n order_n concern_v the_o habit_n and_o apparel_n of_o his_o subject_n according_a to_o their_o degree_n and_o quality_n mention_n be_v also_o make_v in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o reformation_n of_o letter_n in_o latin_a to_o k._n henry_n his_o father_n at_o eight_o year_n old_a and_o to_o queen_n katherine_n par._n ref._n his_o journal_n write_v all_o with_o his_o own_o hand_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o reign_n 1547_o until_o the_o 28_o the_o of_o novemb_n 1552._o libr._n a_o collection_n of_o passage_n of_o scripture_n against_o idolatry_n in_o french_a dedicate_v to_o the_o protector_n librar_n a_o discourse_n about_o the_o reformation_n of_o many_o abuse_v both_o ecclesiastical_a and_o temporal_a libr._n a_o reformation_n of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o garter_n translate_v out_o of_o english_a into_o latin_a by_o k._n edward_n these_o four_o last_o be_v publish_v in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o reformation_n volume_n ii_o among_o the_o collection_n mss._n a_o book_n write_v in_o french_a by_o he_o at_o twelve_o year_n of_o age_n against_o the_o pope_n entitle_v a_o l'encontre_fw-fr les_fw-fr abus_fw-la du_fw-fr monde_n mss._n a_o memorial_n february_n 1551._o mss._n another_o memorial_n date_v octob._n 13._o 1552._o mss._n another_o memorial_n fox_n his_o prayer_n a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n i_o shall_v rehearse_v none_o of_o these_o write_n but_o only_o one_o of_o the_o memorial_n because_o it_o border_v so_o near_o upon_o our_o present_a history_n and_o show_v so_o much_o this_o young_a prince_n care_n of_o religion_n and_o for_o the_o good_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n animate_v admonish_v counsel_v and_o direct_v in_o these_o matter_n by_o the_o archbishop_n for_o religion_n octob._n 13._o 1552._o i._o a_o catechism_n to_o be_v set_v forth_o religion_n for_o to_o be_v teach_v in_o all_o grammar-school_n ii_o a_o uniformity_n of_o doctrine_n to_o which_o all_o preacher_n shall_v set_v their_o hand_n iii_o commission_n to_o be_v grant_v to_o those_o bishop_n that_o be_v grave_a learned_a wise_a sober_a and_o of_o good_a religion_n for_o the_o execute_n of_o discipline_n iv._o to_o find_v fault_n with_o the_o slightfulness_n of_o the_o pastor_n and_o to_o deliver_v they_o article_n of_o visitation_n willing_a and_o command_v they_o to_o be_v more_o diligent_a in_o their_o office_n and_o to_o keep_v more_o preacher_n v._o the_o abrogate_a of_o the_o old_a canon-law_n and_o establishment_n of_o a_o new_a vi_o the_o divide_n of_o the_o bishopric_n of_o durham_n into_o two_o and_o place_v of_o man_n in_o they_o vii_o the_o place_n of_o harley_n into_o the_o bishopric_n of_o hereford_n viii_o the_o make_n of_o more_o homily_n ix_o the_o make_n of_o more_o injunction_n x._o the_o place_n of_o one_o in_o a_o bishopric_n in_o ireland_n which_o turner_n of_o canterbury_n have_v refuse_v some_o of_o these_o thing_n be_v already_o do_v and_o some_o in_o hand_n hereby_o we_o may_v see_v what_o further_a step_n in_o the_o reformation_n will_v have_v be_v make_v have_v the_o good_a king_n live_v so_o that_o in_o this_o king_n reign_n religion_n make_v a_o good_a progress_n and_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n be_v in_o a_o good_a manner_n purge_v out_o of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o more_o to_o be_v wonder_v at_o consider_v the_o minority_n of_o the_o king_n the_o grievous_a faction_n at_o court_n and_o the_o too_o common_a practice_n then_o of_o scoff_v and_o buffoon_a religion_n and_o the_o more_o conscientious_a professor_n of_o it_o for_o of_o this_o sort_n of_o man_n russian_n and_o dissolute_a liver_n there_o be_v many_o follow_v the_o court_n and_o be_v favourite_n to_o the_o leading-man_n there_o i_o mean_v the_o two_o duke_n and_o prove_v after_o base_a time-servers_a and_o flatterer_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o queen_n mary_n during_o this_o reign_n archbishop_n cranmer_n be_v a_o very_a active_a man_n council_n and_o great_a deference_n seem_v to_o be_v give_v to_o his_o judgement_n by_o the_o king_n and_o council_n in_o the_o matter_n that_o be_v then_o transacting_a especial_o as_o concern_v the_o reformation_n of_o religion_n for_o i_o find_v he_o very_o frequent_o at_o the_o council-board_n and_o often_o send_v for_o thither_o or_o send_v unto_o when_o absent_a and_o here_o i_o will_v not_o think_v much_o to_o set_v down_o all_o the_o particular_a day_n when_o and_o place_n where_o he_o be_v present_a in_o person_n with_o the_o privy-counsellor_n from_o the_o year_n 1550_o beginning_n unto_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o year_n 1553_o near_o the_o the_o time_n of_o the_o king_n death_n as_o it_o be_v extract_v careful_o out_o of_o a_o council-book_n that_o commence_v at_o the_o abovesaid_a year_n anno_fw-la 1550_o april_n 19_o 1550._o he_o be_v present_a at_o the_o council_n then_o at_o greenwich_n this_o month_n one_o putto_n who_o have_v be_v put_v to_o silence_n for_o his_o lend_v preach_v that_o be_v against_o the_o step_n make_v in_o the_o reformation_n and_o do_v now_o nevertheless_o of_o his_o own_o head_n preach_v as_o lendly_a as_o he_o have_v do_v before_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o archbishop_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o ely_n to_o be_v correct_v april_n 28._o the_o archbishop_n present_a at_o council_n may_v 2_o 4_o 7_o 11_o on_o
be_v excuse_v from_o take_v the_o archbishopric_n of_o canterbury_n because_o this_o promotion_n will_v so_o much_o interrupt_v his_o belove_a study_n desire_v rather_o some_o small_a live_n that_o he_o may_v more_o quiet_o follow_v his_o book_n and_o as_o he_o have_v be_v a_o hard_a student_n so_o he_o be_v a_o very_a great_a writer_n both_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o number_n of_o book_n and_o treatise_n he_o compile_v as_o of_o the_o learning_n judgement_n and_o moment_n of_o they_o the_o first_o treatise_n he_o write_v be_v that_o which_o be_v do_v at_o the_o command_n of_o henry_n viii_o viz._n book_n concern_v the_o unlawfulness_n of_o his_o marriage_n with_o his_o brother_n arthur_n widow_n which_o he_o make_v appear_v to_o be_v both_o against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o against_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o a_o case_n indispensable_a by_o the_o pope_n and_o so_o well_o have_v he_o study_v the_o point_n and_o so_o well_o be_v assure_v of_o what_o he_o have_v write_v that_o he_o undertake_v before_o the_o king_n to_o maintain_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o at_o rome_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o pope_n himself_o the_o king_n according_o dismiss_v he_o to_o the_o pope_n in_o joint_a embassy_n with_o the_o earl_n of_o wiltshire_n and_o some_o other_o for_o that_o purpose_n he_o present_v his_o book_n to_o the_o pope_n offer_v to_o stand_v by_o it_o against_o any_o whosoever_o that_o shall_v attempt_v to_o gainsay_v it_o but_o the_o pope_n think_v not_o fit_a to_o suffer_v so_o tender_a a_o point_n to_o be_v dispute_v wherein_o his_o prerogative_n be_v so_o much_o touch_v when_o he_o have_v finish_v thâ—s_a discourse_n it_o be_v send_v to_o cambridg_v and_o have_v the_o approbation_n and_o subscription_n of_o the_o eminent_a doctor_n there_o viz._n sâ—lcot_n repps_n câ—me_n and_o divers_a other_o among_o which_o i_o suppose_v be_v heines_n litiner_n shaxton_n skip_n goodrick_n hethe_n who_o be_v then_o gremial_n after_o this_o book_n â—e_n be_v much_o employ_v in_o write_v more_o write_n at_o various_a time_n and_o â—pon_o various_a occasion_n fox_n mention_v cranmer_n book_n of_o the_o â—eformation_n which_o i_o suppose_v be_v that_o of_o the_o public_a service_n the_o catechism_n the_o book_n of_o homily_n which_o be_v part_n by_o he_o contrâ—ed_v and_o part_n by_o his_o procurement_n and_o by_o he_o approve_v and_o publish_v likewise_o the_o confutation_n of_o eighty_o eight_o article_n devise_v and_o propound_v by_o a_o convocation_n in_o king_n henry_n reign_n and_o labour_v to_o be_v receive_v and_o enjoin_v though_o they_o be_v not_o but_o his_o discourse_n sacrament_n wherein_o he_o state_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o five_o â—ooks_n must_v especial_o be_v remember_v which_o he_o write_v on_o purpose_n for_o the_o public_a instruction_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o it_o â—s_v the_o more_o to_o be_v value_v as_o be_v write_v by_o he_o in_o his_o mature_a age_n after_o all_o his_o great_a readins_n and_o studies_n and_o most_o diligent_a and_o serious_a perusal_n of_o all_o the_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n whereby_o he_o become_v thorough_o acquaint_v with_o their_o judgement_n and_o opinion_n in_o that_o doctrine_n and_o in_o it_o be_v contain_v his_o last_o and_o ripe_a thought_n on_o â—hat_n argument_n this_o book_n display_v the_o great_a weakness_n of_o that_o distinguish_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o assert_n transubstantiation_n beside_o these_o burnet_n many_o other_o write_n and_o discourse_n be_v make_v by_o he_o which_o we_o be_v behold_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o sarum_n for_o retrieve_v the_o memory_n of_o and_o preserve_v the_o substance_n of_o divers_a of_o they_o in_o his_o excellent_a history_n viz._n a_o learned_a speech_n make_v to_o the_o lord_n concern_v the_o pope_n 174._o and_o a_o general_a council_n which_o that_o right_o reverend_a author_n think_v be_v make_v about_o the_o year_n 1534_o which_o be_v soon_o after_o his_o be_v make_v archbishop_n some_o query_n in_o order_n to_o the_o correct_v of_o several_a abuse_n in_o religion_n whereby_o the_o people_n have_v be_v deceive_v 364_o some_o query_n concern_v confirmation_n ibid._n with_o the_o answer_n which_o be_v give_v to_o they_o by_o archbishop_n cranmer_n some_o consideration_n to_o induce_v the_o king_n to_o proceed_v to_o a_o further_a reformation_n ibid._n these_o three_o last_o be_v present_v by_o the_o archbishop_n to_o the_o king_n about_o the_o year_n 1536_o as_o the_o bishop_n of_o sarum_n suppose_v and_o have_v see_v the_o original_n thereof_o in_o the_o cotton-library_n have_v transcribe_v they_o to_o we_o in_o the_o addenda_fw-la to_o the_o collection_n his_o resolution_n of_o seventeen_o question_n concern_v the_o sacrament_n 289_o anno_fw-la 1540_o a_o collection_n of_o passage_n out_o of_o the_o canon_n law_n 33â—_n to_o show_v the_o necessity_n of_o reform_v it_o anno_fw-la 1542._o his_o letter_n to_o osiander_n and_o letter_n of_o osiander_n to_o he_o 171._o concern_v the_o proceed_n of_o the_o german_a divine_n who_o violence_n the_o archbishop_n dislike_v a_o speech_n make_v in_o the_o convocation_n 4â—_n wherein_o he_o exhort_v the_o clergy_n to_o give_v themselves_o to_o the_o study_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o to_o consider_v serious_o what_o thing_n in_o the_o church_n neeâ—ed_v reformation_n anno_fw-la 1547._o his_o answer_n to_o the_o demand_n of_o the_o rebel_n in_o the_o west_n draw_v up_o by_o he_o by_o order_n of_o the_o council_n 116._o anno_fw-la 1549._o 248._o his_o declaration_n to_o vindicate_v himself_o from_o a_o aspersion_n that_o he_o have_v cause_v mass_n to_o be_v sing_v in_o canterbury_n aâ—d_n offer_v therein_o a_o public_a dispute_n to_o maintain_v the_o reformation_n anno_fw-la 1553._o beside_o two_o volume_n in_o folio_n write_v by_o cranmer_n own_o hand_n upon_o all_o the_o head_n of_o religion_n 171._o consist_v of_o allegtion_n of_o text_n of_o scripture_n and_o of_o ancient_a father_n and_o late_a doctos_fw-la and_o schoolman_n upon_o each_o subject_n there_o be_v also_o six_o or_o seveâ—_n volume_n of_o his_o write_n which_o be_v in_o the_o lord_n burleigh_n iâ—ssession_n as_o appear_v by_o a_o letter_n of_o the_o say_a lord_n which_o the_o bishop_n of_o sarum_n see_v but_o he_o think_v these_o may_v now_o be_v lose_v most_o of_o tâ—e_v foremention_v write_n be_v preserve_v in_o the_o cotton-library_n or_o iâ—_n that_o of_o corpus-christi_a cambridg_n or_o among_o the_o manuscript_n of_o the_o right_n reverend_a bishop_n stillingsleet_n 578._o to_o which_o we_o must_v add_v the_o mention_n of_o a_o bundle_n of_o book_n lie_v in_o the_o palace-treasury_n in_o westminster_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o king_n title_n of_o supreme_a head_n and_o concern_v the_o divorce_n and_o seveal_v other_o matter_n with_o a_o preface_n against_o cardinal_n pole_n which_o aâ—e_v suppose_v to_o be_v write_v partly_o by_o dr._n clark_n bishop_n of_o bath_n and_o well_n and_o partly_o by_o our_o archbishop_n still_o several_a other_o letter_n speech_n and_o argument_n of_o our_o archbishop_n may_v be_v find_v in_o these_o memorial_n which_o i_o omit_v here_o reherse_v but_o i_o will_v add_v to_o these_o divers_a piece_n beside_o of_o this_o prelate_n writing_n as_o they_o be_v set_v down_o by_o melchior_n adam_n at_o the_o end_n of_o cranmer_n life_n who_o indeed_o do_v but_o transcribe_v they_o from_o gesner_n and_o he_o from_o john_n bale_n century_n i._o a_o preface_n to_o the_o english_a translation_n of_o the_o bible_n this_o be_v transcribe_v in_o the_o appendix_n ii_o a_o catechism_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n print_v by_o gualther_n lynn_n anno_fw-la 1548._o this_o catechism_n be_v first_o frame_v in_o germany_n and_o by_o the_o archbishop_n himself_o or_o his_o special_a order_n turn_v into_o english_a and_o to_o fix_v a_o authority_n to_o the_o same_o he_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v publish_v in_o his_o own_o name_n and_o own_v it_o for_o his_o own_o book_n this_o dr._n rowland_n taylor_n fox_n who_o live_v in_o the_o archbishop_n family_n declare_v before_o gardiner_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n and_o lord_n chancellor_z at_o his_o examination_n before_o he_o and_o in_o this_o sense_n we_o must_v understand_v the_o author_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o reformation_n when_o speak_v of_o this_o catechism_n he_o style_v it_o 71._o a_o work_n that_o be_v whole_o his_o own_o it_o be_v say_v before_o that_o justus_n jonas_n he_o i_o suppose_v that_o dwell_v with_o the_o archbishop_n be_v the_o translator_n of_o it_o into_o latin_n it_o treat_v of_o the_o sacrament_n after_o the_o lutheran_n way_n which_o way_n the_o archbishop_n embrace_v next_o after_o his_o rejection_n of_o the_o gross_a papal_a transubstantiation_n this_o catechism_n be_v print_v first_o by_o the_o archbishop_n order_n about_o the_o time_n of_o king_n henry_n death_n or_o soon_o after_o in_o a_o second_o edition_n tâ—e_v word_n
buckingham-college_n he_o do_v put_v his_o wife_n to_o board_n in_o a_o inn_n at_o cambridg_n and_o he_o resort_v thither_o unto_o she_o in_o the_o inn_n some_o ignorant_a priest_n name_v he_o to_o be_v the_o ostler_n and_o his_o wife_n the_o tapster_n this_o bruit_n than_o begin_v but_o it_o much_o more_o be_v quicken_v when_o he_o be_v archbishop_n than_o before_o insomuch_o that_o a_o priest_n far_o north_n about_o scarborough_n sit_v among_o his_o neighbour_n at_o the_o alehouse_n and_o talk_v of_o archbishop_n cranmer_n divers_z man_n there_o commend_v he_o what_o say_v the_o priest_n make_v you_o so_o much_o of_o he_o he_o be_v but_o a_o ostler_n and_o have_v as_o much_o learning_n as_o the_o gosling_n of_o the_o green_a that_o go_v yonder_o upon_o which_o word_n the_o honest_a man_n of_o the_o parish_n which_o hear_v he_o give_v information_n to_o my_o lord_n crumwel_n of_o those_o his_o slanderous_a word_n the_o priest_n be_v send_v for_o before_o the_o council_n and_o cast_v into_o the_o fleet_n my_o lord_n cranmer_n not_o be_v that_o day_n â—mong_v the_o council_n nor_o hear_v no_o manner_n of_o word_n of_o the_o priest_n accusation_n it_o chance_v the_o priest_n to_o lie_v in_o the_o fleet_n eight_o or_o nine_o week_n and_o nothing_o say_v unto_o he_o he_o then_o make_v suit_n by_o one_o name_v chersey_n a_o grocer_n dwell_v within_o ludgate_n now_o yet_o alive_a and_o uncle_n as_o i_o suppose_v to_o the_o priest_n unto_o my_o lord_n cranmer_n for_o his_o deliverance_n this_o chersey_n bring_v the_o copy_n of_o the_o priest_n accusation_n from_o my_o lord_n crumwel_n house_n whereby_o plain_o appear_v there_o be_v nothing_o lay_v unto_o the_o priest_n but_o those_o word_n against_o my_o l._n cranmer_n and_o therefore_o he_o beseech_v he_o to_o help_v he_o out_o of_o prison_n for_o it_o have_v put_v he_o to_o great_a charge_n live_v there_o and_o he_o have_v a_o benefice_n which_o be_v unserved_a in_o his_o absence_n and_o say_v that_o he_o be_v very_o sorry_a he_o have_v so_o unhonest_o abuse_v himself_o towards_o his_o grace_n whereupon_o my_o lord_n cranmer_n send_v to_o the_o fleet_n for_o the_o priest_n when_o he_o come_v before_o my_o lord_n say_v my_o lord_n cranmer_n to_o he_o it_o be_v tell_v i_o that_o you_o be_v prisoner_n in_o the_o fleet_n for_o call_v i_o a_o ostler_n and_o report_v that_o i_o have_v no_o more_o learning_n than_o a_o gosling_n do_v you_o ever_o see_v i_o before_o this_o day_n no_o forsooth_o quoth_v the_o priest_n what_o mean_v you_o then_o to_o call_v i_o a_o ostler_n and_o so_o to_o deface_v i_o among_o your_o neighbour_n the_o priest_n make_v his_o excuse_n and_o say_v that_o he_o be_v oversee_v with_o drink_n well_o say_v my_o lord_n grace_n now_o you_o be_v come_v you_o may_v oppose_v i_o to_o know_v what_o learning_n i_o have_v begin_v in_o grammar_n if_o you_o will_v or_o else_o in_o philosophy_n or_o other_o science_n or_o divinity_n i_o beseech_v your_o grace_n pardon_v i_o say_v the_o priest_n i_o have_v no_o manner_n of_o learning_n in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n but_o altogether_o in_o english_a well_o then_o say_v my_o lord_n if_o you_o will_v not_o oppose_v i_o i_o will_v oppose_v you_o be_v you_o not_o wont_a to_o read_v the_o bible_n quoth_v my_o lord_n yes_o that_o we_o do_v daily_o say_v the_o priest_n i_o pray_v you_o tell_v i_o quoth_v my_o lord_n then_o who_o be_v david_n father_n the_o priest_n stand_v still_o and_o say_v i_o can_v sure_o tell_v your_o lordship_n then_o say_v my_o lord_n again_o if_o you_o can_v tell_v i_o that_o yet_o declare_v unto_o i_o who_o be_v solomon_n father_n sure_o quoth_v the_o priest_n i_o be_o nothing_o at_o all_o see_v in_o those_o genealogy_n then_o i_o perceive_v quoth_v my_o lord_n however_o you_o have_v report_v of_o i_o that_o i_o have_v no_o learning_n i_o can_v now_o bear_v you_o witness_v that_o you_o have_v none_o at_o all_o there_o be_v such_o a_o sort_n of_o you_o in_o this_o realm_n that_o know_v nothing_o nor_o will_v know_v nothing_o but_o sit_v upon_o your_o alebench_n and_o slander_v all_o honest_a and_o learned_a men._n if_o you_o have_v but_o common_a reason_n in_o your_o head_n you_o that_o have_v name_v i_o a_o ostler_n you_o may_v well_o know_v that_o the_o king_n have_v in_o hand_n one_o of_o the_o hard_a question_n that_o be_v move_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n this_o many_o year_n will_v not_o send_v a_o ostler_n unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o emperor_n council_n and_o other_o prince_n to_o answer_v and_o dispute_v in_o that_o so_o hard_a a_o question_n even_o among_o the_o whole_a college_n of_o cardinal_n and_o the_o rout_n of_o rome_n by_o all_o likelihood_n the_o king_n lack_v much_o the_o help_n of_o learned_a man_n that_o be_v thus_o drive_v to_o send_v a_o ostler_n on_o such_o a_o voyage_n or_o else_o the_o king_n have_v many_o idle_a priest_n without_o wit_n or_o reason_n that_o can_v so_o judge_v of_o the_o prince_n and_o his_o council_n and_o of_o the_o weighty_a matter_n of_o the_o realm_n god_n amend_v you_o say_v he_o and_o get_v you_o home_o to_o your_o cure_n and_o 〈◊〉_d henceforth_o learn_v to_o be_v a_o honest_a man_n or_o at_o least_o a_o reasonable_a 〈◊〉_d 〈…〉_z lament_a his_o folly_n go_v his_o way_n into_o his_o country_n and_o my_o lord_n cranmer_n discharge_v he_o out_o of_o the_o fleet_n because_o there_o be_v no_o matter_n against_o he_o but_o that_o which_o only_o concern_v my_o lord_n my_o lord_n crumwel_n within_o four_o day_n after_o come_v to_o my_o lord_n cranmer_n and_o swear_v a_o great_a oath_n that_o the_o popish_a knave_n shall_v pick_v out_o his_o eye_n and_o cut_v his_o throat_n before_o he_o will_v any_o more_o rebuke_v they_o for_o slander_v he_o i_o have_v think_v that_o the_o knave_n priest_n which_o you_o have_v discharge_v and_o send_v home_o shall_v have_v recant_v at_o pauls-cross_n on_o sunday_n next_o yea_o marry_o quoth_v my_o lord_n cranmer_n you_o will_v have_v all_o the_o world_n know_v by_o that_o mean_a that_o i_o be_v a_o ostler_n indeed_o what_o manner_n of_o blockhead_n will_v so_o think_v quoth_v my_o lord_n crumwel_n too_o many_o papist_n quoth_v my_o lord_n cranmer_n howbeit_o quoth_v he_o you_o have_v cause_v the_o poor_a priest_n to_o spend_v all_o that_o he_o have_v in_o prison_n and_o will_v you_o now_o put_v he_o to_o open_a shame_n too_o he_o be_v not_o the_o first_o not_o by_o fivehundred_n of_o they_o that_o have_v call_v i_o so_o and_o therefore_o i_o will_v not_o now_o begin_v to_o use_v extremity_n against_o this_o priest_n i_o perceive_v he_o be_v sorry_a for_o it_o well_o quoth_v my_o lord_n crumwel_n if_o you_o not_o care_n for_o it_o no_o more_o do_v i_o but_o i_o warrant_v you_o one_o day_n if_o they_o may_v they_o will_v make_v you_o and_o i_o both_o as_o vile_a as_o ostler_n this_o i_o repeat_v to_o declare_v his_o lenity_n and_o promptness_n to_o remit_v notable_a offence_n howbeit_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v place_v before_o if_o i_o have_v remember_v it_o thus_o i_o have_v hasty_o pen_v such_o thing_n as_o come_v to_o my_o memory_n since_o saturday_n last_o beseech_v your_o grace_n to_o take_v it_o in_o good_a part_n be_v certain_o assure_v that_o i_o have_v declare_v nothing_o of_o my_o head_n as_o concern_v the_o very_a matter_n chap._n xxxii_o some_o observation_n upon_o archbishop_n cranmer_n beside_o these_o observation_n make_v to_o my_o hand_n by_o another_o abp_n of_o this_o great_a archbishop_n i_o shall_v gather_v some_o further_a observation_n of_o his_o endowment_n and_o quality_n whether_o christian_n or_o moral_n whereby_o we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n offer_v we_o of_o gather_v up_o a_o few_o more_o memorial_n of_o he_o he_o be_v a_o most_o profound_a learned_a man_n in_o divinity_n profound_a as_o also_o in_o the_o civil_a and_o canon_n law_n as_o appear_v by_o those_o many_o voluminous_a write_n and_o common-place_n by_o he_o devise_v or_o collect_v out_o of_o all_o the_o father_n and_o church-writer_n which_o peter_n martyr_v report_v he_o himself_o see_v and_o be_v indeed_o communicate_v to_o he_o by_o the_o archbishop_n while_o he_o harbour_v he_o at_o lambeth_n and_o there_o be_v no_o book_n either_o of_o the_o ancient_n or_o modern_a writer_n especial_o upon_o the_o point_n of_o the_o eucharist_n which_o he_o have_v not_o note_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n in_o the_o most_o remarkable_a place_n no_o council_n canon_n decree_n of_o pope_n which_o he_o have_v not_o read_v and_o well_o consider_v and_o from_o this_o his_o indefatigable_a read_n and_o exact_a knowledge_n of_o author_n he_o venture_v public_o before_o the_o pope_n delegate_n and_o queen_n mary_n commissioner_n to_o make_v this_o challenge_n that_o if_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v
apostle_n of_o jesus_n christ._n and_o wish_v hearty_o that_o the_o christian_a conversation_n of_o the_o people_n be_v the_o letter_n and_o seal_n of_o their_o office_n as_o the_o corinthian_n be_v to_o st._n paul_n who_o tell_v they_o that_o they_o be_v his_o letter_n and_o the_o sign_n of_o his_o apostleship_n and_o not_o paper_n parchment_n lead_v or_o wax_n great_a indeed_o and_o painful_a be_v his_o diligence_n in_o promote_a god_n truth_n and_o reform_v this_o church_n religion_n insomuch_o that_o he_o raise_v up_o against_o himself_o the_o malice_n and_o hatred_n of_o very_a many_o thereby_o these_o memorial_n before_o relate_v do_v abundant_o evince_v the_o same_o the_o word_n of_o thomas_n becon_n in_o a_o epistle_n dedicatory_a deserve_v here_o to_o be_v transcribe_v in_o pluck_v up_o the_o enemy_n tare_n fast_v and_o in_o purge_v the_o lord_n field_n that_o nothing_o may_v grow_v therein_o but_o pure_a wheat_n your_o most_o godly_a and_o unrestful_a pain_n most_o reverend_a father_n be_v well_o know_v in_o this_o church_n of_o england_n and_o thankful_o accept_v of_o all_o faithful_a christian_a heart_n insomuch_o that_o very_o many_o do_v daily_o render_v unto_o god_n most_o humble_a and_o hearty_a thanks_o for_o the_o singular_a and_o great_a benefit_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v of_o he_o through_o your_o virtuous_a travel_n in_o attain_v the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o justification_n and_o of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n those_o two_o thing_n especial_o he_o labour_v to_o retrieve_v and_o promote_v a_o true_a knowledge_n of_o and_o such_o other_o holy_a mystery_n of_o our_o profession_n and_o albeit_o the_o devil_n roar_v the_o world_n rage_n and_o the_o hypocrite_n swell_v at_o these_o your_o most_o christian_a labour_n which_o you_o willing_o take_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o edify_v of_o his_o congregation_n yet_o as_o you_o have_v godly_a begin_v so_o without_o cease_v continue_v unto_o the_o end_n and_o so_o he_o do_v to_o the_o effusion_n of_o his_o blood_n not_o many_o year_n after_o thing_n for_o he_o be_v very_o sensible_a of_o the_o gross_a abuse_n and_o corruption_n into_o which_o the_o christian_a church_n have_v sink_v which_o make_v he_o labour_n much_o to_o get_v it_o purge_v and_o restore_v to_o its_o primitive_a constitution_n and_o beauty_n and_o this_o he_o cease_v not_o to_o make_v king_n henry_n sensible_a of_o put_v he_o upon_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o english_a church_n as_o he_o can_v find_v occasion_n and_o convenience_n serve_v he_o to_o move_v he_o thereunto_o which_o find_v at_o last_o that_o good_a effect_n upon_o the_o king_n that_o towards_o the_o latter_a year_n of_o his_o reign_n he_o be_v full_o purpose_v to_o proceed_v to_o a_o regulate_v of_o many_o more_o thing_n than_o he_o have_v do_v but_o the_o subtlety_n of_o gardiner_n bp_o of_o winton_n 1610._o and_o his_o own_o death_n prevent_v his_o good_a design_n while_o the_o aforesaid_a bishop_n be_v ambassador_n abroad_o employ_v about_o the_o league_n between_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o english_a and_o french_a king_n our_o archbishop_n take_v the_o opportunity_n of_o his_o absence_n to_o urge_v the_o king_n much_o to_o a_o reformation_n and_o the_o king_n be_v willing_a to_o enter_v into_o serious_a conference_n with_o he_o about_o it_o and_o at_o last_o he_o prevail_v with_o the_o king_n to_o resolve_v to_o have_v the_o rood_n in_o every_o church_n pull_v down_o and_o the_o accustom_a ring_v on_o alhallow-night_n suppress_v and_o some_o other_o vain_a ceremony_n and_o it_o proceed_v so_o far_o that_o upon_o the_o archbishop_n go_v into_o kent_n to_o visit_v his_o diocese_n the_o king_n order_v he_o to_o cause_v two_o letter_n to_o be_v draw_v up_o prepare_v for_o he_o to_o sign_n the_o one_o to_o be_v direct_v to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o the_o other_o to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n who_o be_v therein_o to_o be_v command_v to_o issue_n forth_o their_o precept_n to_o all_o the_o bishop_n in_o their_o respective_a province_n to_o see_v those_o enormity_n redress_v without_o delay_n which_o our_o archbishop_n according_o appoint_v his_o secretary_n to_o do_v and_o the_o letter_n so_o draw_v up_o be_v send_v by_o the_o archbishop_n up_o to_o court_n but_o the_o king_n upon_o some_o reason_n of_o state_n suggest_v to_o he_o in_o a_o letter_n from_o gardiner_n his_o ambassador_n beyond_o sea_n be_v by_o some_o make_v privy_a to_o these_o transaction_n suspend_v the_o sign_v of_o they_o reformation_n and_o that_o put_v a_o stop_n to_o this_o business_n for_o that_o time_n till_o some_o time_n after_o the_o king_n at_o the_o royal_a banquet_n make_v for_o annebault_n the_o french_a king_n ambassador_n lean_v upon_o he_o and_o the_o archbishop_n tell_v they_o both_o his_o resolution_n of_o proceed_v to_o a_o total_a reformation_n of_o religion_n signify_v that_o within_o half_a a_o year_n the_o mass_n both_o in_o his_o kingdom_n and_o in_o that_o of_o france_n shall_v be_v change_v into_o a_o communion_n and_o the_o usurp_a power_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n shall_v be_v whole_o root_v out_o of_o both_o and_o that_o both_o king_n intend_v to_o exhort_v the_o emperor_n to_o do_v the_o same_o in_o his_o territory_n or_o else_o they_o will_v break_v off_o the_o league_n with_o he_o and_o at_o that_o time_n also_o he_o will_v the_o archbishop_n to_o draw_v up_o a_o form_n of_o this_o reformation_n to_o be_v send_v to_o the_o french_a king_n to_o consider_v of_o this_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o month_n of_o august_n a_o few_o month_n before_o his_o death_n this_o his_o purpose_n he_o also_o signify_v to_o dr._n bruno_n ambassador_n here_o from_o john_n frederick_n duke_n of_o saxony_n some_o little_a time_n after_o say_v that_o if_o his_o master_n quarrel_n with_o the_o emperor_n be_v only_o concern_v religion_n he_o advise_v he_o to_o stand_v to_o it_o strong_o and_o he_o will_v take_v his_o part_n but_o the_o king_n death_n prevent_v all_o and_o as_o for_o this_o king_n be_v next_o successor_n king_n edward_n edward_n the_o archbishop_n have_v a_o special_a care_n of_o his_o education_n who_o towardliness_n and_o zealous_a inclination_n to_o a_o reformation_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o say_a archbishop_n and_o three_o other_o bishop_n viz._n ridley_n hoper_n and_o latimer_n by_o rodulph_n gualther_n of_o zurick_n who_o partly_o by_o his_o live_n sometime_o in_o england_n and_o partly_o by_o his_o long_a and_o intimate_a familiarity_n and_o correspondence_n with_o many_o of_o the_o best_a note_n here_o be_v well_o acquaint_v with_o the_o matter_n relate_v to_o this_o kingdom_n of_o the_o great_a influence_n of_o one_o of_o these_o upon_o this_o king_n viz._n the_o archbishop_n the_o former_a memorial_n do_v sufficient_o show_v chap._n xxxiii_o archbishop_n cranmer_n procure_v the_o use_v of_o the_o scripture_n the_o archbishop_n be_v a_o great_a scripturist_n scripturist_n and_o in_o those_o dark_a time_n of_o popery_n be_v the_o chief_a repairer_n of_o the_o reputation_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n urge_v they_o still_o for_o the_o great_a standard_n and_o measure_n in_o all_o controvert_v matter_n relate_v to_o religion_n and_o the_o church_n by_o these_o he_o disintangle_v king_n henry_n viii_o his_o great_a matrimonial_a cause_n when_o all_o his_o other_o divine_n who_o have_v the_o pope_n power_n and_o law_n too_o much_o in_o their_o eye_n be_v so_o puzzle_v about_o it_o show_v how_o no_o humane_a dispensation_n can_v enervate_v or_o annul_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o course_n he_o take_v about_o the_o reform_n of_o religion_n the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v the_o only_a rule_n he_o go_v by_o cast_v by_o schoolman_n and_o the_o pope_n canon_n and_o decretal_n and_o adhere_v only_o to_o the_o more_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n and_o divine_a inspiration_n and_o so_o roger_n ascham_n in_o a_o letter_n to_o sturmius_fw-la in_o the_o year_n 1550_o when_o they_o be_v very_o busy_a in_o the_o reformation_n write_v obstruâ—tur_fw-la thaâ—â—uch_o be_v the_o care_n of_o their_o josiah_n mean_v king_n edward_n the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o the_o whole_a privy-council_n for_o true_a religion_n that_o they_o labour_v in_o nothing_o more_o than_o that_o as_o well_o the_o doctrine_n as_o discipline_n of_o religion_n may_v be_v most_o pure_o draw_v out_o of_o the_o fountain_n of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n and_o that_o that_o roman_a sink_v whence_o so_o many_o humane_a corruption_n abound_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v whole_o stop_v up_o bible_n this_o his_o high_a value_n of_o the_o scripture_n make_v he_o at_o last_o the_o happy_a instrument_n of_o restore_v they_o to_o the_o common_a people_n by_o get_v they_o after_o divers_a year_n opposition_n print_v in_o the_o english_a tongue_n and_o set_v up_o in_o church_n for_o any_o to_o read_v that_o will_v for_o
their_o edification_n and_o comfort_n when_o for_o some_o hundred_o year_n before_o those_o treasure_n have_v for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v lock_v up_o and_o conceal_v from_o they_o it_o but_o first_o great_a be_v the_o labour_n of_o our_o archbishop_n before_o he_o can_v get_v this_o good_a work_n effect_v be_v so_o dislike_v and_o repugn_v by_o the_o patron_n of_o popery_n for_o he_o have_v almost_o all_o the_o bishop_n against_o he_o as_o may_v appear_v by_o what_o i_o be_o go_v to_o relate_v the_o king_n be_v by_o the_o archbishop_n bring_v to_o incline_v to_o the_o publish_n thereof_o the_o translation_n do_v by_o coverdale_n be_v by_o crumwel_n or_o the_o archbishop_n present_v into_o the_o king_n hand_n and_o by_o he_o commit_v to_o divers_a bishop_n of_o that_o time_n to_o peruse_v whereof_o stephen_n gardiner_n be_v one_o after_o they_o have_v keep_v it_o long_o in_o their_o hand_n and_o the_o king_n have_v be_v divers_a time_n sue_v unto_o for_o the_o publication_n thereof_o at_o last_o be_v call_v for_o by_o the_o king_n himself_o they_o redeliver_v the_o book_n and_o be_v demand_v by_o the_o king_n what_o their_o judgement_n be_v of_o the_o translation_n they_o answer_v that_o there_o be_v many_o fault_n therein_o well_o say_v the_o king_n but_o be_v there_o any_o heresy_n maintain_v thereby_o they_o answer_v there_o be_v no_o heresy_n that_o they_o can_v find_v maintain_v in_o it_o if_o there_o be_v no_o heresy_n say_v the_o king_n then_o in_o god_n name_n let_v it_o go_v abroad_o among_o our_o people_n this_o circumstance_n i_o think_v fit_a to_o mention_v be_v the_o substance_n of_o what_o coverdale_n himself_o afterward_o at_o a_o paul's-cross-seâ—mon_a speak_v in_o his_o own_o vindication_n against_o some_o slanderous_a report_n that_o be_v then_o raise_v against_o his_o translation_n declare_v his_o faithful_a purpose_n in_o do_v the_o same_o confess_v withal_o that_o he_o do_v then_o himself_o espy_v some_o fault_n which_o if_o he_o may_v review_v it_o once_o again_o as_o he_o have_v do_v twice_o before_o he_o doubt_v not_o he_o say_v but_o to_o amend_v 1583._o this_o be_v relate_v by_o dr._n fulk_n who_o be_v then_o one_o of_o coverdale_n auditor_n and_o hear_v he_o speak_v and_o declare_v all_o this_o bible_n the_o first_o edition_n of_o the_o bible_n be_v finish_v by_o grafton_n in_o the_o year_n 1538_o or_o 1539._o that_o year_n our_o archbishop_n procure_v a_o proclamation_n from_o the_o king_n allow_v private_a person_n to_o buy_v bibles_n and_o keep_v they_o in_o their_o house_n and_o about_o two_o or_o three_o year_n after_o they_o be_v reprint_v and_o back_v with_o the_o king_n authority_n the_o former_a translation_n have_v be_v revise_v and_o correct_v craum_n whether_o by_o certain_a learned_a man_n of_o both_o university_n or_o by_o some_o member_n of_o the_o convocation_n that_o be_v then_o sit_v it_o be_v uncertain_a but_o to_o this_o translation_n the_o archbishop_n add_v the_o last_o hand_n mend_v it_o in_o divers_a place_n with_o his_o own_o pen_n and_o fix_v a_o very_a excellent_a preface_n before_o it_o in_o which_o he_o divide_v his_o discourse_n between_o two_o sort_n of_o man_n abp_n the_o one_o such_o as_o will_v not_o read_v the_o scripture_n themselves_o and_o labour_v to_o stifle_v it_o from_o other_o the_o other_o such_o as_o read_v the_o scripture_n indeed_o but_o read_v it_o inordinate_o and_o turn_v it_o into_o matter_n of_o dispute_n and_o contention_n rather_o than_o to_o direct_v their_o life_n and_o thereby_o while_o they_o pretend_v to_o be_v furtherer_n thereof_o prove_v but_o hinderer_n as_o the_o other_o be_v these_o be_v as_o blameless_a almost_o as_o those_o â—hereof_o as_o to_o the_o former_a sort_n he_o marvel_v at_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v take_v offence_n at_o publish_v the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o it_o show_v they_o to_o be_v as_o much_o guilty_a of_o madness_n as_o those_o will_v be_v who_o be_v in_o darkness_n hunger_n and_o cold_a shall_v obstinate_o refuse_v light_n food_n and_o fire_n unto_o which_o three_o god_n word_n be_v compare_v but_o he_o attribute_v it_o to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o custom_n which_o be_v so_o prevalent_a that_o suppose_v there_o be_v any_o people_n that_o never_o see_v the_o sun_n such_o as_o the_o cimmerii_n be_v fancy_v to_o be_v and_o that_o god_n shall_v so_o order_v it_o that_o that_o glorious_a light_n shall_v in_o process_n of_o time_n break_v in_o upon_o they_o at_o the_o first_o some_o will_v be_v offend_v at_o it_o and_o when_o tillage_n be_v first_o find_v out_o according_a to_o the_o proverb_n many_o delight_v notwithstanding_o to_o feed_v on_o mast_n and_o acorn_n rather_o than_o to_o eat_v bread_n make_v of_o good_a corn._n upon_o this_o reason_n he_o be_v ready_a to_o excuse_v those_o who_o when_o the_o scripture_n first_o come_v forth_o doubt_v and_o draw_v back_o but_o he_o be_v of_o another_o opinion_n concern_v such_o as_o still_o persist_v in_o disparage_v the_o publish_n of_o the_o scripture_n judge_v they_o not_o only_o foolish_a and_o froward_a but_o peevish_a perverse_a and_o indurate_a and_o yet_o if_o the_o matter_n be_v to_o be_v try_v by_o custom_n we_o may_v allege_v custom_n for_o read_v the_o scripture_n in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n and_o prescribe_v more_o ancient_a custom_n than_o for_o the_o contrary_n show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o above_o a_o hundred_o year_n since_o the_o read_n it_o in_o english_a be_v lay_v aside_o within_o this_o realm_n and_o that_o many_o hundred_o year_n before_o it_o have_v be_v translate_v and_o read_v in_o the_o saxon_a tongue_n be_v then_o the_o mother_n tongue_n and_o that_o there_o remain_v divers_a copy_n of_o it_o in_o old_a abbey_n and_o when_o that_o language_n become_v old_a and_o out_o of_o common_a usage_n it_o be_v translate_v into_o the_o new_a tongue_n and_o of_o this_o many_o copy_n than_o still_o remain_v and_o be_v daily_o find_v then_o from_o custom_n he_o proceed_v to_o consider_v the_o thing_n in_o its_o own_o nature_n show_v how_o available_a it_o be_v that_o the_o scripture_n shall_v be_v read_v of_o the_o laity_n for_o which_o he_o take_v a_o large_a quotation_n out_o of_o s._n chrysostom_n in_o his_o three_o sermon_n de_fw-fr lazaro_n wherein_o that_o father_n exhort_v the_o people_n to_o read_v by_o themselves_o at_o home_n between_o sermon_n and_o sermon_n that_o what_o he_o have_v say_v before_o in_o his_o sermon_n upon_o such_o and_o such_o text_n may_v be_v the_o more_o fix_v in_o their_o mind_n and_o memory_n and_o that_o their_o mind_n may_v be_v the_o more_o prepare_v to_o receive_v what_o he_o shall_v say_v in_o his_o sermon_n which_o he_o be_v to_o preach_v to_o they_o and_o that_o he_o ever_o have_v and_o will_v exhort_v they_o not_o only_o to_o give_v ear_n to_o what_o be_v say_v by_o the_o preacher_n in_o the_o church_n but_o to_o apply_v themselves_o to_o read_v the_o scripture_n at_o home_n in_o their_o own_o house_n and_o a_o great_a deal_n more_o upon_o the_o same_o argument_n and_o then_o as_o to_o the_o other_o sort_n our_o archbishop_n show_v how_o there_o be_v nothing_o so_o good_a in_o the_o world_n but_o may_v be_v abuse_v and_o turn_v from_o unhurtful_a and_o wholesome_a to_o hurtful_a and_o noisome_a as_o above_o in_o the_o heaven_n the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n be_v abuse_v by_o idolatry_n and_o here_o on_o earth_n fire_n water_n meat_n drink_v gold_n silver_n iron_n steel_n be_v thing_n of_o great_a benefit_n and_o use_v and_o yet_o we_o see_v much_o harm_n and_o mischief_n do_v by_o each_o of_o these_o as_o well_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o lack_n of_o wisdom_n and_o providence_n in_o they_o that_o suffer_v evil_a by_o they_o as_o by_o the_o malice_n of_o they_o that_o work_v the_o evil_a by_o they_o advise_v therefore_o all_o that_o come_v to_o read_v the_o bible_n which_o he_o call_v the_o most_o precious_a jewel_n and_o most_o holy_a relic_n that_o remain_v upon_o earth_n to_o bring_v with_o they_o the_o fear_v of_o god_n and_o that_o they_o read_v it_o with_o all_o due_a reverence_n and_o use_v their_o knowledge_n thereof_o not_o to_o the_o vain_a glory_n of_o frivolous_a disputation_n but_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n increase_v of_o virtue_n and_o edification_n of_o themselves_o and_o other_o and_o then_o he_o back_v this_o his_o counsel_n with_o a_o large_a passage_n out_o of_o gregory_n nazianzen_n which_o be_v level_v against_o such_o as_o only_o talk_v and_o babble_a of_o the_o scripture_n out_o of_o season_n but_o be_v little_a the_o better_a for_o it_o and_o last_o he_o conclude_v his_o preface_n by_o direct_v to_o such_o qualification_n as_o be_v proper_a for_o such_o as_o come_v to_o read_v these_o sacred_a volume_n namely_o that_o he_o ought_v to_o bring_v with_o he_o a_o fear_n of_o almighty_n god_n and_o
part_n thereof_o that_o then_o not_o give_v too_o much_o to_o your_o own_o mind_n fantasy_n and_o opinion_n nor_o have_v thereof_o any_o open_a reason_n in_o your_o open_a tavern_n or_o alehouse_n you_o shall_v have_v recourse_n to_o such_o learned_a man_n as_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v authorize_v to_o preach_v and_o declare_v the_o same_o so_o that_o avoid_v all_o contention_n and_o disputation_n in_o such_o alehouse_n and_o other_o place_n unmeet_a for_o such_o conference_n and_o submit_v your_o opinion_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o such_o learned_a man_n as_o shall_v be_v appoint_v in_o this_o behalf_n his_o grace_n may_v well_o perceive_v that_o you_o use_v this_o most_o high_a benefit_n quiet_o and_o charitable_o every_o one_o of_o you_o to_o the_o edify_n of_o himself_o his_o wife_n and_o family_n in_o all_o thing_n answer_v to_o his_o highness_n good_a opinion_n conceive_v of_o you_o in_o the_o advauncement_n of_o virtue_n and_o suppress_v of_o vice_n without_o fail_v to_o use_v such_o discrete_a quietness_n and_o sober_a moderation_n in_o the_o premise_n as_o be_v aforesaid_a as_o you_o tender_v his_o grace_n pleasure_n and_o intend_v to_o avoid_v his_o high_a indignation_n and_o the_o peril_n and_o danger_n that_o may_v ensue_v to_o you_o and_o every_o of_o you_o for_o the_o contrary_n and_o god_n save_o the_o king_n num_fw-la xxiv_o the_o answer_n or_o declaration_n of_o richard_n bishop_n of_o chichester_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o king_n majesty_n against_o the_o six_o reason_n or_o argument_n of_o john_n lambert_n concern_v the_o most_o holy_a and_o bless_a sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o his_o six_o article_n 371._o paul_n do_v take_v it_o for_o a_o sore_a inconvenince_n deducere_fw-la christum_fw-la ex_fw-la alto_fw-mi rom._n 10._o and_o yet_o must_v the_o priest_n do_v so_o bring_v his_o natural_a body_n into_o the_o sacrament_n or_o else_o they_o can_v bring_v the_o same_o body_n into_o the_o sacrament_n which_o i_o believe_v rather_o the_o answer_n of_o the_o bishop_n by_o this_o reason_n you_o may_v evident_o perceive_v the_o vanity_n and_o also_o the_o malice_n of_o this_o man_n so_o that_o you_o may_v judge_v by_o what_o spirit_n he_o be_v lead_v to_o make_v such_o a_o argument_n against_o so_o high_a and_o precious_a a_o mystery_n as_o this_o be_v what_o christen_v man_n be_v so_o ignorant_a that_o know_v not_o this_o to_o be_v evident_o true_a that_o this_o most_o holy_a sacrament_n have_v not_o his_o virtue_n of_o the_o priest_n which_o be_v a_o mortal_a man_n and_o many_o time_n a_o sinner_n for_o he_o be_v but_o a_o minister_n and_o a_o very_a instrument_n by_o who_o god_n work_v s._n chrysostome_n say_v that_o the_o minister_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o pen_n god_n be_v the_o hand_n the_o grace_n the_o virtue_n be_v of_o god_n in_o the_o 27_o the_o hom._n in_o the_o second_o tome_n so_o do_v teach_v the_o apostle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n in_o the_o three_o chapt_n of_o the_o first_o epistle_n what_o be_v apostle_n say_v he_o what_o be_v paul_n minister_n of_o he_o in_o who_o you_o believe_v and_o as_o he_o have_v give_v to_o every_o one_o i_o have_v plant_v say_v s._n paul_n apollo_n have_v water_v but_o god_n have_v give_v the_o increase_n wherefore_o neither_o he_o that_o plant_v nor_o he_o that_o water_v be_v aught_o but_o he_o that_o give_v the_o increase_n for_o man_n must_v esteem_v we_o as_o minister_n of_o christ_n say_v he_o in_o the_o next_o chapter_n by_o these_o word_n he_o prove_v that_o the_o minister_n give_v no_o effect_n or_o virtue_n but_o only_o god_n s._n augustin_n ad_fw-la cresconium_fw-la grammaticum_fw-la say_v also_o express_o that_o if_o there_o be_v among_o good_a minister_n one_o better_a than_o another_o the_o sacrament_n be_v no_o better_o give_v by_o the_o better_a and_o it_o be_v no_o worse_o give_v by_o a_o evil_a man_n there_o be_v for_o this_o purpose_n a_o goodly_a say_n of_o eusebius_n emissenus_fw-la which_o be_v much_o persecute_v by_o the_o arian_n these_o be_v his_o word_n invisibilis_fw-la sacerdos_n visibiles_fw-la creaturas_fw-la in_o substantiam_fw-la corporis_fw-la &_o sanguinis_fw-la svi_fw-la verbi_fw-la svi_fw-la secreta_fw-la potestate_fw-la convertit_fw-la no_o christian_a man_n doubt_v who_o be_v this_o invisible_a priest_n which_o be_v our_o saviour_n the_o high_a priest_n the_o perpetual_a priest_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v ad_fw-la heb._n 7._o which_o to_o our_o carnal_a eye_n be_v invisible_a and_o otherwise_o may_v not_o be_v see_v but_o by_o the_o eye_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o faith_n only_o this_o invisible_a priest_n say_v eusebius_n convert_v and_o turn_v the_o visible_a creature_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n not_o only_o into_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n but_o into_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n it_o be_v not_o then_o the_o priest_n that_o work_v this_o work_n nor_o bring_v christ_n out_o of_o heaven_n as_o this_o man_n mockingly_a and_o scornful_o write_v in_o this_o article_n but_o it_o be_v christ_n himself_o for_o as_o s._n austin_n say_v idem_fw-la est_fw-la mediator_n qui_fw-fr offer_v &_o qui_fw-la offertur_fw-la and_o what_o spirit_n this_o man_n have_v towards_o this_o most_o holy_a sacrament_n you_o may_v well_o conjecture_v and_o evident_o perceive_v his_o malignity_n which_o not_o only_o gather_v a_o certain_a number_n of_o vain_a argument_n together_o to_o the_o number_n of_o eight_o that_o it_o may_v appear_v to_o the_o simple_a ignorant_a people_n as_o though_o it_o be_v a_o great_a foundation_n which_o he_o have_v for_o his_o detestable_a purpose_n and_o yet_o as_o i_o say_v they_o be_v all_o vain_a and_o ground_v only_o upon_o gross_a natural_a reason_n which_o can_v in_o no_o wise_n attain_v to_o this_o high_a mystery_n but_o also_o in_o so_o grave_a weighty_a and_o most_o reverend_a cause_n as_o this_o be_v he_o dally_v mock_v and_o scorn_v in_o this_o fond_a reason_n without_o any_o reason_n say_v that_o the_o priest_n must_v bring_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n out_o of_o heaven_n but_o it_o be_v little_a to_o be_v weigh_v in_o this_o man_n though_o that_o he_o scorn_v the_o ministration_n of_o the_o priest_n since_o that_o he_o so_o deprave_v his_o very_a lord_n and_o master_n but_o in_o case_n that_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o he_o do_v not_o scorn_v the_o ministration_n of_o the_o priest_n then_o must_v he_o needs_o be_v very_o ignorant_a to_o suppose_v in_o any_o wise_a that_o the_o priest_n work_v any_o thing_n in_o this_o or_o any_o other_o sacrament_n more_o than_o as_o i_o have_v before_o say_v in_o this_o argument_n also_o he_o allege_v one_o part_n of_o scripture_n in_o the_o ten_o chapter_n to_o the_o roman_n to_o blind_v also_o the_o simple_a people_n that_o they_o shall_v think_v all_o that_o he_o speak_v be_v the_o very_a scripture_n and_o sure_o this_o place_n of_o scripture_n make_v evident_o against_o he_o and_o such_o as_o he_o be_v for_o it_o be_v write_v against_o infidel_n such_o as_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o word_n of_o god_n write_v but_o will_v yet_o have_v knowledge_n from_o heaven_n and_o so_o the_o apostle_n there_o make_v example_n of_o he_o that_o will_v not_o believe_v that_o christ_n be_v ascend_v but_o notwithstanding_o the_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n he_o demand_v quis_fw-la ascendet_fw-la in_o coelum_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la christum_fw-la de_fw-fr coelo_fw-la deducere_fw-la say_v the_o apostle_n wherefore_o the_o apostle_n monish_v every_o christian_a man_n in_o this_o manner_n nè_fw-la dixeris_fw-la in_o cord_n tuo_fw-la quis_fw-la ascendet_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v to_o say_v think_v not_o in_o thy_o mind_n have_v no_o such_o doubt_n to_o ask_v who_o ascend_v or_o how_o but_o believe_v the_o scripture_n for_o as_o moses_n in_o the_o 30_o the_o chap._n of_o deuteronomy_n say_v thou_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o seek_v into_o heaven_n for_o the_o knowledge_n of_o these_o thing_n it_o be_v not_o set_v nor_o leave_v in_o heaven_n it_o be_v not_o above_o thou_o it_o be_v not_o far_o from_o thou_o but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v nigh_o thou_o even_o in_o thy_o mouth_n as_o it_o be_v and_o ready_a at_o hand_n believe_v that_o and_o do_v according_a to_o that_o for_o so_o it_o be_v answer_v to_o the_o rich_a man_n in_o the_o 16_o the_o chap._n of_o luke_n thy_o brethren_n have_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n let_v they_o hear_v they_o and_o if_o they_o will_v not_o hear_v nor_o believe_v they_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v any_o one_o that_o shall_v come_v from_o hence_o whersore_fw-la chrysostom_n in_o the_o former_a ten_o chapter_n of_o paul_n teach_v even_o christian_a man_n in_o these_o thing_n of_o the_o faith_n in_o no_o wise_a to_o ask_v or_o search_v how_o it_o may_v be_v but_o leave_v this_o infirmity_n and_o weakness_n of_o our_o thought_n and_o reason_n let_v we_o receive_v with_o a_o certain_a
no_o and_o whether_o any_o other_o but_o only_o a_o bp._n may_v make_v a_o priest_n or_o no_o 11._o scripture_n warrant_v a_o bp._n obey_v high_a power_n as_o the_o prince_n christian_v to_o order_v a_o priest_n per_fw-la manuum_fw-la impositionem_fw-la cum_fw-la oratione_fw-la and_o so_o it_o have_v be_v from_o the_o beginning_n of_o other_o scripture_n speak_v not_o  _fw-fr 12._o whether_o in_o the_o n._n testament_n be_v require_v any_o consecration_n of_o a_o bp._n or_o priest_n or_o only_o appoint_v to_o the_o office_n be_v sufficient_a 12._o manuum_fw-la impositio_fw-la cum_fw-la oratione_fw-la be_v require_v which_o be_v a_o consecration_n so_o as_o only_o appoint_v be_v not_o sufficient_a  _fw-fr 13._o whether_o if_o it_o fortune_n a_o prince_n chriâ—stian_n learned_a to_o conquer_v certain_a dominion_n of_o infidel_n have_v none_o but_o temporal_a learned_a man_n with_o he_o it_o be_v defend_v by_o god_n law_n that_o he_o and_o they_o may_v preach_v and_o teach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n there_o or_o no_o and_o also_o make_v and_o institute_v priest_n or_o no_o 13._o it_o be_v to_o be_v think_v that_o god_n in_o such_o case_n assist_v the_o perfection_n of_o such_o a_o enterprise_n will_v sometime_o teach_v and_o inspire_v the_o conscience_n of_o such_o a_o prince_n what_o he_o shall_v and_o may_v do_v more_o than_o be_v yet_o open_o teach_v by_o the_o scripture_n which_o in_o that_o case_n be_v a_o good_a warrant_n to_o follow_v for_o a_o secret_a vocation_n supply_v where_o a_o open_a want_v a_o reason_n necessity_n in_o thing_n absolute_o necessary_a contain_v in_o it_o order_n law_n and_o authority_n  _fw-fr 14._o whether_o it_o be_v forefend_v by_o god_n law_n that_o if_o it_o so_o fortune_v that_o all_o the_o bishop_n and_o priest_n of_o a_o realm_n be_v dead_a and_o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v remain_v there_o unpreach_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o other_o unministre_v that_o the_o king_n of_o that_o region_n shall_v make_v bp_n and_o priest_n to_o supply_v the_o same_o or_o no_o 14._o this_o question_n be_v without_o the_o compass_n of_o scripture_n  _fw-fr since_o the_o beginning_n of_o christ_n church_n when_o christ_n himself_o make_v distinction_n of_o minister_n the_o order_n have_v a_o determination_n from_o one_o to_o another_o per_fw-la manuum_fw-la impositionem_fw-la cum_fw-la oratione_fw-la how_o it_o shall_v begin_v again_o of_o another_o fashion_n where_o it_o fail_v by_o a_o case_n scripture_n tell_v not_o ne_o doctor_n write_v of_o it_o that_o i_o have_v read_v  _fw-fr 15._o whether_o a_o man_n be_v bind_v by_o authority_n of_o this_o scripture_n quorum_fw-la remiseritis_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o such_o like_a to_o confess_v his_o secret_a deadly_a sin_n to_o a_o priest_n if_o he_o may_v have_v he_o or_o no_o 15._o bind_v ordinary_o  _fw-fr 16._o whether_o a_o bp._n or_o a_o priest_n may_v excommunicate_v 16._o they_o may_v be_v before_o of_o their_o prince_n authorize_v to_o minister_v  _fw-fr for_n what_o crime_n for_o open_v public_a deadly_a sin_n  _fw-fr and_n whether_o only_o by_o god_n law_n of_o excommunication_n by_o other_o we_o read_v not_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n  _fw-fr 17._o whether_o unction_n of_o the_o sick_a with_o oil_n to_o remit_v venial_a sin_n as_o it_o be_v now_o use_v be_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o scripture_n or_o in_o any_o ancient_a author_n 17._o the_o thing_n be_v in_o scripture_n and_o in_o ancient_a author_n according_a whereunto_o the_o use_n shall_v be_v how_o it_o be_v indeed_o use_v be_v a_o matter_n of_o fact_n and_o not_o of_o learning_n num_fw-la xxviii_o the_o judgement_n of_o another_o bishop_n upon_o the_o aforesaid_a question_n 5._o i._o to_o the_o first_o scripture_n show_v not_o what_o it_o be_v but_o use_v the_o word_n sacramentum_fw-la in_o latin_a for_o the_o word_n mysterium_fw-la in_o greek_a ii_o sacrament_n by_o the_o author_n be_v sacrae_fw-la rei_fw-la signum_fw-la or_o visibile_fw-la signaculum_fw-la sacrosanctum_fw-la signaculum_fw-la visibile_fw-la verbum_fw-la visibilis_fw-la forma_fw-la invisibilis_fw-la gratiae_fw-la and_o perfect_a definition_n we_o find_v none_o iii_o in_o scripture_n we_o find_v no_o determine_v number_n of_o sacrament_n iv._o there_o be_v very_o many_o in_o the_o most_o general_a signification_n and_o there_o be_v no_o precise_a or_o determinate_a number_n of_o sacrament_n in_o the_o ancient_a author_n davys_n v._n not_o only_o to_o the_o seven_o but_o to_o many_o mo_z we_o find_v in_o old_a author_n matrimony_n holy_a communion_n baptism_n confirmation_n order_n penance_n and_o extreme_a unction_n it_o be_v doubt_v of_o the_o number_n of_o sacrament_n vi_o as_o touch_v the_o determine_v number_n of_o seven_o only_a we_o find_v neither_o in_o the_o scripture_n ne_o ancient_a author_n any_o such_o doctrine_n that_o shall_v be_v seven_o only_o vii_o of_o baptism_n scripture_n speak_v that_o by_o it_o sin_n be_v remit_v of_o eucharistia_n that_o we_o be_v unite_v by_o it_o to_o christ_n and_o receive_v spiritual_a nourishment_n to_o the_o comfort_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n of_o matrimony_n that_o the_o act_n of_o it_o be_v make_v lawful_a and_o without_o sin_n and_o grace_v give_v whereby_o to_o direct_v ordinate_o the_o lust_n and_o appetite_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o penance_n that_o by_o it_o we_o be_v restore_v again_o to_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n from_o which_o we_o do_v fall_v by_o sin_n of_o order_n that_o by_o it_o grace_n be_v give_v to_o minister_n effectual_o in_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n cant._n and_o ministration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o scripture_n davyes_n speak_v de_n impositione_n manuum_fw-la post_fw-la baptisma_fw-la it_o appear_v by_o scripture_n how_o thereby_o increase_n of_o grace_n be_v give_v of_o inunction_n of_o the_o sick_a cock_n scripture_n speak_v that_o by_o unction_n of_o the_o sick_a and_o prayer_n of_o the_o priest_n comfort_n be_v give_v to_o sick_a and_o sin_n be_v forgive_v he_o davyes_n viii_o impositionem_fw-la manuum_fw-la post_fw-la baptisma_fw-la which_o we_o call_v confirmation_n we_o read_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o that_o it_o be_v do_v chrismate_fw-la we_o find_v not_o in_o the_o scripture_n express_v but_o in_o the_o old_a author_n we_o find_v that_o chrisma_n have_v be_v use_v in_o the_o same_o confirmation_n cant._n ix_o make_v of_o bps_n have_v two_o part_n appointment_n and_o order_v note_n appointment_n which_o the_o apostle_n by_o necessity_n make_v by_o common_a election_n and_o sometime_o by_o their_o own_o several_a assignment_n can_v not_o then_o be_v do_v by_o christian_a prince_n because_o at_o that_o time_n they_o be_v not_o and_o now_o at_o these_o day_n appertain_v to_o christian_a prince_n and_o ruler_n note_v but_o in_o the_o order_n wherein_o grace_n be_v confer_v as_o afore_o the_o apostle_n do_v follow_v the_o rule_n teach_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n per_fw-la manuum_fw-la impositionem_fw-la cum_fw-la oratione_fw-la &_o jejuâ—io_fw-mi note_v x._o christ_n make_v the_o apostle_n first_o which_o be_v of_o his_o make_v both_o priest_n and_o bps._n but_o whether_o at_o one_o time_n some_o doubt_n cock_n after_o that_o the_o apostle_n make_v both_o bps._n and_o priest_n the_o name_n whereof_o in_o the_o scripture_n be_v confound_v xi_o a_o bp._n have_v authority_n of_o the_o christian_a prince_n to_o give_v order_n cant._n may_v by_o his_o ministry_n give_v to_o he_o of_o god_n in_o scripture_n ordain_v a_o priest_n and_o we_o read_v not_o that_o any_o other_o not_o be_v a_o bp._n have_v since_o the_o begin_n of_o christ_n church_n ordain_v a_o priest_n xii_o only_o appointment_n be_v not_o sufficient_a but_o consecration_n davyes_n that_o be_v to_o say_v imposition_n of_o hand_n with_o fast_v and_o prayer_n be_v also_o require_v for_o so_o the_o apostle_n use_v to_o order_v they_o that_o be_v appoint_v and_o so_o have_v be_v use_v continual_o and_o we_o have_v not_o read_v the_o contrary_n xiii_o in_o that_o necessity_n the_o prince_n and_o his_o learned_a man_n shall_v preach_v and_o teach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o baptize_v but_o as_o for_o make_v and_o constitute_v priest_n the_o prince_n shall_v and_o may_v then_o do_v as_o god_n shall_v then_o by_o inspiration_n teach_v he_o which_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o do_v always_o to_o his_o church_n in_o revel_v and_o teach_v every_o necessary_a knowledge_n where_o any_o doubt_n require_v discussion_n do_v arise_v fourteen_o the_o answer_n to_o the_o other_o question_n next_o before_o dissolve_v this_o xv._n he_o that_o know_v himself_o guilty_a of_o any_o secret_a deadly_a sin_n cant._n must_v if_o he_o will_v obtain_v the_o benefit_n of_o absolution_n minister_v by_o the_o priest_n confess_v the_o same_o secret_a sin_n unto_o he_o absolution_n to_o be_v minister_v by_o a_o priest_n if_o a_o convenient_a priest_n may_v be_v have_v be_v necessary_a york_n duresm_n carelyl_n corwen_n simon_n
thing_n ascribe_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o call_v tradition_n deduce_v from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o read_v in_o the_o name_n of_o old_a author_n and_o set_v forth_o under_o the_o pretence_a title_n of_o their_o name_n which_o be_v both_o feign_a forge_a and_o nothing_o true_a full_o of_o superstition_n and_o untrueth_n feign_v by_o they_o which_o will_v magnify_v their_o power_n and_o authority_n as_o be_v the_o epistle_n of_o clemens_n anacletus_fw-la evaristus_n and_o fabianâ—s_n and_o other_o which_o be_v set_v forth_o by_o the_o bp._n of_o rome_n and_o his_o complice_n which_o be_v forge_v feign_a and_o of_o no_o authority_n nor_o to_o be_v beleve_v but_o counterfeit_v by_o they_o who_o by_o the_o colour_n of_o antiquity_n will_v magnify_v that_o usurp_a power_n of_o the_o bp._n of_o rome_n and_o now_o concern_v another_o book_n which_o i_o make_v of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass._n where_o the_o most_o chief_a and_o principal_a article_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o most_o direct_o pertain_v to_o the_o redemption_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o to_o our_o salvation_n be_v that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n jesu_n by_o his_o most_o precious_a death_n and_o effusion_n of_o his_o most_o precious_a blood_n upon_o the_o cross_a do_v redeem_v mankind_n take_v away_o our_o sin_n pacify_v the_o indignation_n of_o his_o father_n and_o cancel_v the_o obligation_n that_o be_v against_o we_o in_o which_o sacrifice-making_a unto_o his_o father_n our_o say_a saviour_n jesus_n christ_n as_o s._n paul_n say_v plain_o to_o the_o hebrew_n be_v not_o a_o priest_n after_o the_o order_n of_o aaron_n forasmuch_o as_o he_o be_v of_o another_o tribe_n and_o also_o that_o priesthood_n be_v imperfect_a and_o unprofitable_a bring_v nothing_o to_o perfection_n but_o our_o saviour_n christ_n make_v his_o sacrifice_n upon_o the_o cross_n perfect_o absolute_o and_o with_o the_o most_o high_a perfection_n that_o can_v be_v so_o much_o that_o after_o that_o one_o oblation_n and_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n make_v by_o he_o but_o once_o only_a neither_o he_o nor_o any_o other_o creature_n shall_v at_o any_o time_n after_o make_v any_o mo_z oblation_n for_o the_o same_o and_o for_o that_o s._n paul_n say_v he_o be_v call_v a_o eternal_a priest_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchizedec_n and_o not_o of_o aaron_n this_o faith_n ought_v every_o man_n and_o woman_n undoubted_o to_o believe_v and_o open_o to_o profess_v upon_o pain_n of_o everlasting_a damnation_n and_o also_o to_o die_v in_o this_o profession_n if_o case_n shall_v so_o require_v the_o which_o most_o wholesome_a and_o most_o necessary_a doctrine_n of_o our_o faith_n i_o not_o diligent_o consider_v as_o many_o time_n to_o right_v great_a clerk_n and_o learned_a man_n in_o much_o write_n in_o like_a matter_n it_o have_v chance_v to_o say_v too_o far_o the_o infirmity_n and_o weakness_n of_o man_n be_v such_o that_o seldom_o in_o many_o word_n error_n have_v escape_v so_o in_o my_o book_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n i_o do_v incircumspect_o and_o rash_o write_v and_o set_v forth_o to_o the_o people_n that_o christ_n be_v not_o a_o priest_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchizedec_n when_o he_o offer_v himself_o upon_o the_o cross_n to_o his_o father_n for_o our_o sin_n but_o be_v a_o priest_n after_o the_o order_n of_o aaron_n and_o that_o when_o christ_n do_v offer_v his_o own_o body_n to_o his_o father_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchizedec_n to_o appease_v his_o wrath_n it_o may_v not_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o cros_n but_o of_o the_o sacrifice_n that_o christ_n make_v at_o his_o maundy_n in_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o the_o which_o indeed_o s._n paul_n doctrine_n be_v contrary_a both_o in_o other_o place_n and_o in_o the_o epistle_n ad_fw-la hebraeos_fw-la very_o manifest_o against_o who_o who_o without_o doubt_n have_v the_o very_a spirit_n of_o god_n neither_o it_o become_v nor_o i_o will_v not_o willing_o teach_v or_o defend_v any_o thing_n wherefore_o you_o shall_v impute_v that_o good_a audience_n to_o the_o frailty_n of_o man_n nature_n and_o to_o my_o negligent_a mark_v have_v at_o that_o time_n rather_o a_o respect_n to_o a_o fantasy_n that_o i_o then_o have_v in_o my_o mind_n than_o to_o the_o true_a and_o infallible_a doctrine_n of_o scripture_n and_o moreover_o in_o the_o same_o my_o book_n i_o say_v not_o only_o that_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v the_o self_n same_o substance_n of_o christ_n but_o also_o the_o self_n same_o oblation_n or_o offering_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n very_a flesh_n and_o blood_n which_o himself_n once_o offer_v to_o his_o father_n on_o the_o cross_n to_o appease_v his_o wrath_n and_o that_o the_o priest_n do_v continual_o and_o daily_o in_o the_o mass_n offer_v not_o only_o the_o self_n same_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o also_o to_o the_o same_o effect_n that_o christ_n do_v offer_v himself_o to_o his_o father_n at_o his_o maundy_n of_o the_o which_o word_n and_o doctrine_n if_o they_o be_v not_o very_o wary_o and_o circumspect_o read_v and_o more_o favourable_o take_v than_o the_o word_n as_o they_o lie_v may_v well_o bear_v it_o may_v be_v gather_v that_o priest_n herein_o be_v equal_a with_o christ._n priest_n of_o the_o order_n of_o melchizedec_n appease_v the_o wrath_n and_o indignation_n of_o the_o father_n of_o heaven_n crucify_a or_o offering_n christ_n to_o the_o same_o effect_n that_o christ_n in_o his_o own_o person_n do_v upon_o the_o cross_n be_v a_o blasphemy_n intolerable_a to_o be_v hear_v of_o christian_a ear_n for_o christ_n as_o s._n paul_n say_v be_v but_o once_o offer_v once_o give_v up_o himself_o for_o the_o redemption_n of_o our_o sin_n on_o good-friday_n upon_o the_o cross_n nor_o never_o before_o nor_o after_o be_v offer_v for_o we_o but_o in_o a_o sacrament_n and_o as_o a_o commemoration_n of_o the_o same_o and_o so_o of_o the_o maundy_n or_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n himself_o say_v haec_fw-la quotiescunque_fw-la feceritis_fw-la in_fw-la meam_fw-la commemorationem_fw-la facietis_fw-la once_o he_o die_v for_o our_o sin_n and_o once_o again_o he_o rise_v for_o our_o justification_n he_o die_v no_o more_o and_o his_o sacrifice_n be_v so_o good_a so_o full_a so_o pleasant_a so_o precious_a to_o god_n that_o her_o need_v no_o more_o oblation_n to_o appease_v god_n not_o only_o for_o the_o sin_n past_a but_o also_o for_o all_o the_o sin_n to_o the_o day_n of_o doom_n there_o need_n no_o more_o sacrifice_n no_o more_o offerer_n but_o as_o have_v a_o respect_n and_o a_o remembrance_n of_o that_o most_o holy_a most_o perfect_a and_o most_o entire_a lamb_n then_o and_o for_o ever_o offer_v up_o for_o we_o but_o these_o thing_n aforesaid_a i_o can_v deny_v but_o they_o be_v speak_v of_o i_o and_o write_v and_o as_o i_o do_v not_o now_o like_o they_o so_o at_o â—he_n example_n of_o s._n austin_n and_o other_o good_a doctor_n i_o be_o not_o ashamed_a to_o retract_v they_o and_o call_v they_o again_o and_o condemn_v they_o for_o when_o i_o follow_v i_o own_o invention_n not_o direct_v by_o scripture_n i_o begin_v as_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n be_v to_o wander_v and_o at_o the_o last_o go_v clean_o contrary_a to_o god_n word_n wherefore_o i_o hearty_o exhort_v every_o man_n as_o touch_v matter_n of_o faith_n to_o find_v the_o same_o upon_o god_n certain_a true_a and_o infallible_a word_n lest_o by_o do_v the_o contrary_a they_o fall_v into_o superstition_n idolatry_n and_o other_o manifold_a error_n as_o myself_o and_o many_o other_o have_v do_v wherefore_o these_o my_o two_o book_n the_o one_o of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o master_n and_o the_o other_o of_o the_o tradition_n unwritten_a in_o those_o point_n before_o rehearse_v and_o all_o other_o wherein_o they_o be_v not_o full_a consonant_n to_o scripture_n i_o forsake_v and_o renounce_v as_o false_a erroneous_a and_o against_o the_o true_a word_n of_o god_n require_v thou_o good_a christian_a reader_n whosoever_o shall_v read_v they_o to_o give_v no_o further_o credence_n to_o they_o than_o i_o will_v myself_o that_o be_v not_o to_o take_v as_o undoubted_a truth_n all_o that_o be_v therein_o write_v but_o as_o write_v of_o a_o man_n that_o some_o time_n fall_v to_o be_v so_o far_o true_a as_o they_o be_v consonant_n to_o scripture_n where_o they_o be_v not_o against_o scripture_n to_o be_v humane_a persuasion_n which_o may_v either_o be_v so_o or_o not_o so_o as_o the_o great_a reason_n shall_v lead_v where_o they_o be_v not_o consonant_a to_o scripture_n to_o be_v erroneous_a and_o false_a and_o that_o i_o much_o lament_v and_o be_o sorry_a that_o i_o write_v they_o in_o those_o point_n and_o i_o desire_v every_o man_n that_o have_v any_o of_o the_o say_a book_n to_o beware_v of_o they_o and_o to_o give_v no_o credence_n to_o they_o in_o all_o
such_o thing_n in_o they_o write_v as_o be_v not_o consonant_a to_o the_o scripture_n as_o they_o will_v avoid_v occasion_n of_o error_n and_o tender_a the_o truth_n of_o god_n word_n and_o his_o glory_n to_o who_o be_v laud_n praise_n and_o honour_n amen_n num_fw-la xl._o archbishop_n cranmers_n answer_n to_o the_o fifteen_o article_n of_o the_o rebel_n devon_n anno_fw-la 1549._o d._n when_o i_o first_o read_v your_o request_n o_o ignorant_a man_n of_o devonshire_n and_o cornwall_n straitwayes_o come_v to_o my_o mind_n a_o request_n which_o james_n and_o john_n make_v unto_o christ_n to_o who_o christ_n answer_v you_o ask_v you_o wot_v not_o what_o even_o so_o think_v i_o of_o you_o assoon_o as_o ever_o i_o hear_v your_o article_n that_o you_o be_v deceive_v by_o some_o crafty_a papist_n which_o devise_v those_o article_n for_o you_o to_o make_v you_o ask_v you_o wist_v not_o what_o as_o for_o the_o devisor_n of_o your_o article_n if_o they_o understand_v they_o i_o may_v not_o call_v they_o ignorant_a person_n but_o as_o they_o be_v indeed_o most_o rank_a papist_n and_o wilful_a traitor_n and_o adversary_n both_o to_o god_n and_o our_o sovereign_a lord_n the_o king_n and_o to_o the_o whole_a realm_n but_o i_o can_v be_v persuade_v so_o to_o think_v of_o you_o that_o in_o your_o heart_n willing_o you_o be_v papist_n and_o traitor_n but_o that_o those_o that_o be_v such_o have_v crafty_o seduce_v you_o be_v simple_a and_o unlearned_a people_n to_o ask_v you_o wot_v not_o what_o wherefore_o my_o duty_n unto_o god_n and_o the_o pity_n that_o i_o have_v of_o your_o ignorance_n move_v i_o now_o at_o this_o time_n to_o open_v plain_o and_o particular_o your_o own_o article_n unto_o you_o that_o you_o may_v understand_v they_o and_o no_o long_o be_v deceive_v in_o your_o first_o article_n you_o require_v that_o all_o the_o general_a counsel_n and_o holy_a decree_n of_o our_o forefather_n may_v be_v observe_v and_o keep_v and_o whosoever_o shall_v againsay_v they_o to_o be_v hold_v as_o heretic_n this_o you_o all_o ask_v but_o what_o you_o ask_v i_o dare_v say_v very_o few_o or_o none_o of_o you_o understand_v for_o how_o many_o of_o you_o i_o pray_v you_o do_v know_v certain_o which_o be_v call_v the_o general_a counsel_n and_o holy_a decree_n of_o the_o father_n and_o what_o be_v in_o they_o contain_v the_o holy_a decree_n as_o they_o call_v they_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o law_n and_o ordinance_n of_o the_o bp._n of_o rome_n whereof_o the_o most_o part_n be_v make_v for_o his_o own_o advancement_n glory_n and_o lucre_n and_o to_o make_v he_o and_o his_o clergy_n governor_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o to_o be_v exempt_v from_o all_o prince_n law_n and_o to_o do_v what_o they_o list_v and_o will_v you_o ask_v if_o you_o know_v what_o you_o ask_v that_o we_o shall_v put_v away_o the_o law_n of_o our_o own_o realm_n and_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o bp._n of_o rome_n law_n if_o you_o mean_v this_o then_o be_v you_o traitor_n to_o the_o king_n and_o enemy_n to_o your_o own_o realm_n and_o if_o you_o mean_v it_o not_o consider_v what_o person_n they_o be_v and_o how_o they_o have_v deceive_v you_o that_o make_v you_o ask_v you_o wot_v not_o what_o and_o as_o for_o the_o general_a counsel_n you_o say_v you_o will_v have_v they_o all_o keep_v but_o you_o be_v not_o so_o destitute_a of_o all_o reason_n that_o you_o will_v have_v speak_v such_o word_n if_o you_o have_v know_v what_o you_o have_v say_v for_o a_o great_a number_n of_o the_o counsel_n repugn_v one_o against_o another_o how_o shall_v they_o then_o be_v all_o keep_v when_o one_o be_v contrary_a to_o another_o and_o the_o keep_n of_o one_o be_v the_o break_n of_o another_o and_o among_o your_o own_o article_n you_o say_v you_o will_v have_v divers_a thing_n observe_v which_o be_v not_o only_o contrary_a to_o the_o general_a counsel_n but_o also_o contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o this_o realm_n and_o also_o to_o god_n law_n as_o it_o shall_v be_v plain_o declare_v when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o article_n and_o all_o reason_n be_v contrary_a that_o you_o shall_v have_v ask_v such_o thing_n if_o you_o have_v know_v what_o you_o have_v ask_v i_o have_v this_o opinion_n of_o the_o great_a number_n of_o you_o that_o you_o will_v fain_o walk_v in_o the_o right_a way_n if_o you_o can_v find_v it_o and_o forasmuch_o as_o i_o perceive_v that_o wicked_a and_o false_a guide_n under_o pretence_n to_o bring_v you_o to_o the_o high_a way_n have_v bring_v you_o clean_o out_o of_o it_o my_o good_a will_n shall_v be_v see_v you_o so_o far_o wander_v out_o of_o the_o way_n and_o so_o blindfolded_a with_o ill_a persuasion_n that_o you_o can_v see_v where_o you_o go_v to_o open_v your_o eye_n that_o you_o may_v see_v and_o to_o set_v you_o again_o into_o the_o right_a way_n and_o when_o your_o eye_n be_v so_o open_v that_o you_o may_v see_v and_o the_o right_a way_n show_v unto_o you_o wherein_o you_o shall_v walk_v then_o if_o you_o will_v still_o wink_v and_o not_o see_v and_o run_v headlong_o in_o error_n and_o not_o come_v to_o the_o right_a way_n you_o may_v no_o long_o be_v call_v simple_a and_o ignorant_a people_n but_o perverse_a froward_a and_o wicked_a papist_n and_o traitor_n enemy_n to_o god_n and_o your_o own_o realm_n but_o now_o i_o will_v come_v to_o your_o article_n particular_o open_v every_o one_o of_o they_o by_o himself_o that_o you_o may_v see_v the_o bowel_n thereof_o and_o what_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o same_o that_o when_o you_o shall_v understand_v the_o whole_a you_o may_v judge_v whether_o you_o know_v before_o what_o you_o ask_v or_o you_o be_v deceive_v by_o subtle_a and_o wily_a papistical_a traitor_n i._o your_o first_o article_n be_v this_o we_o will_v have_v all_o the_o general_a counsel_n and_o holy_a decree_n of_o our_o forefather_n observe_v keep_v and_o perform_v and_o whosoever_o shall_v againsay_v they_o we_o hold_v they_o as_o heretic_n first_o to_o begin_v with_o the_o manner_n of_o your_o phrase_n be_v this_o the_o fashion_n of_o subject_n to_o speak_v unto_o their_o prince_n we_o will_v have_v waâ—_n this_o manner_n of_o speech_n at_o any_o time_n use_v of_o the_o subject_n to_o their_o prince_n since_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n have_v not_o all_o true_a subject_n ever_o use_v to_o their_o sovereign_a lord_n this_o form_n of_o speak_v most_o humble_o beseech_v your_o faithful_a and_o obedient_a subject_n although_o the_o papist_n have_v abuse_v your_o ignorance_n in_o propound_v such_o article_n which_o you_o understand_v not_o yet_o you_o shall_v not_o have_v suffer_v yourselves_o so_o much_o to_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o nose_n and_o bridle_v by_o they_o that_o you_o shall_v clear_o forget_v your_o duty_n of_o allegiance_n unto_o your_o sovereign_a lord_n say_v unto_o he_o this_o we_o will_v have_v and_o that_o say_n with_o armour_n upon_o your_o back_n and_o sword_n in_o your_o hand_n will_v any_o of_o you_o that_o be_v householder_n be_v content_a that_o your_o servant_n shall_v come_v upon_o you_o with_o harness_n unto_o their_o back_n and_o sword_n in_o their_o hand_n and_o say_v unto_o you_o this_o we_o will_v have_v if_o then_o you_o will_v abhor_v and_o detest_v this_o in_o your_o servant_n towards_o yourselves_o how_o can_v you_o allow_v your_o fact_n with_o what_o conscience_n can_v you_o be_v but_o subject_n do_v to_o your_o king_n that_o thing_n which_o you_o will_v condemn_v in_o your_o servant_n towards_o yourselves_o but_o answer_v i_o this_o be_v you_o subject_n or_o no_o if_o you_o be_v subject_n than_o i_o admonish_v you_o as_o s._n paul_n teach_v titus_n say_v warn_v they_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o prince_n and_o ruler_n obey_v they_o at_o a_o word_n but_o tell_v i_o again_o pertain_v this_o to_o subjection_n and_o obedience_n to_o say_v this_o we_o will_v have_v s._n peter_n say_v be_v subject_n unto_o king_n as_o unto_o chief_a head_n and_o to_o other_o ruler_n send_v by_o they_o for_o so_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n god_n will_n be_v that_o you_o shall_v be_v rule_v by_o your_o prince_n but_o whether_o be_v this_o to_o be_v rule_v by_o your_o king_n or_o to_o rule_v your_o king_n to_o say_v thus_o we_o will_v have_v the_o realm_n govern_v your_o servant_n be_v by_o the_o scripture_n command_v as_o they_o fear_v god_n to_o be_v obedient_a to_o their_o master_n whether_o their_o master_n be_v good_a or_o evil_n and_o can_v you_o think_v it_o meet_v and_o lawful_a for_o you_o to_o disobey_v your_o undoubted_a king_n be_v a_o prince_n most_o innocent_a most_o godly_a and_o most_o careful_a for_o your_o sorrow_n and_o wealth_n if_o any_o thing_n can_v declare_v disobedience_n what_o can_v declare_v it_o more_o than_o subject_n to_o come_v
or_o whether_o the_o footman_n shall_v make_v they_o ready_a or_o set_v themselves_o in_o array_n or_o set_v upon_o the_o enemy_n or_o retire_v to_o the_o standard_n even_o so_o shall_v the_o priest_n be_v god_n trump_n in_o in_o his_o church_n so_o that_o if_o he_o blow_v such_o a_o certain_a blast_n that_o the_o people_n may_v understand_v they_o be_v much_o edify_v thereby_o but_o if_o he_o give_v such_o a_o sound_n as_o be_v to_o the_o people_n unknown_a it_o be_v clear_o in_o vain_a say_v s._n paul_n for_o he_o speak_v to_o the_o air_n but_o no_o man_n be_v the_o better_a or_o edify_v thereby_o nor_o know_v what_o he_o shall_v do_v by_o that_o he_o hear_v furthermore_o in_o the_o same_o place_n s._n paul_n say_v that_o if_o a_o man_n give_v thanks_o to_o god_n in_o a_o language_n to_o the_o people_n unknown_a how_o can_v they_o say_v amen_o to_o that_o they_o understand_v not_o he_o do_v well_o in_o give_v thanks_o to_o god_n but_o that_o nothing_o avail_v or_o edifi_v the_o people_n that_o know_v not_o what_o he_o say_v and_o s_o paul_n in_o one_o brief_a sentence_n conclude_v his_o whole_a disputation_n of_o that_o matter_n say_v i_o have_v rather_o have_v five_o word_n speak_v in_o the_o church_n to_o the_o instruction_n and_o edify_n of_o the_o people_n than_o ten_o thousand_o in_o a_o language_n unknown_a that_o edifi_v not_o and_o for_o this_o purpose_n allege_v the_o prophet_n isaiah_n who_o say_v that_o god_n will_v speak_v to_o his_o people_n in_o other_o tongue_n and_o in_o other_o language_n mean_v thereby_o that_o he_o will_v speak_v to_o every_o country_n in_o their_o own_o language_n so_o have_v the_o greek_n the_o mass_n in_o the_o greek_a tongue_n the_o syrian_n in_o the_o syry_a tongue_n the_o armenian_n in_o their_o tongue_n and_o the_o indian_n in_o their_o own_o tongue_n and_o be_v you_o so_o much_o addict_v to_o the_o romish_a tongue_n which_o be_v the_o latin_a tongue_n that_o you_o will_v have_v your_o master_n in_o none_o other_o language_n but_o the_o romish_a language_n christ_n himself_o use_v among_o the_o jew_n the_o jew_n language_n and_o will_v his_o apostle_n to_o do_v the_o like_a in_o every_o country_n whersoever_o they_o come_v and_o be_v you_o such_o enemy_n to_o your_o own_o country_n that_o you_o will_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o laud_n god_n to_o thank_v he_o and_o to_o use_v his_o sacrament_n in_o our_o own_o tongue_n but_o will_v enforce_v we_o contrary_n as_o well_o to_o all_o reason_n as_o to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o many_o as_o be_v godly_a or_o have_v reason_n will_v be_v satisfy_v with_o this_o but_o the_o mere_a papist_n will_v be_v satisfy_v with_o nothing_o wherefore_o i_o will_v no_o â—onger_o tarry_v to_o satisfy_v they_o that_o never_o will_v be_v satisfy_v but_o will_v proceed_v to_o the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o article_n wherein_o you_o say_v that_o you_o will_v have_v neither_o man_n nor_o woman_n communicate_v with_o the_o priest_n alas_o good_a simple_a soul_n how_o be_v you_o blind_v with_o the_o papist_n how_o contrary_a be_v your_o article_n one_o to_o another_o you_o say_v in_o your_o first_o article_n that_o you_o will_v have_v all_o general_n counsel_n and_o decree_n observe_v and_o now_o you_o go_v from_o they_o yourselves_o you_o say_v you_o will_v have_v no_o body_n to_o communicate_v with_o the_o priest_n hear_v then_o what_o divers_a canon_n decree_n and_o general_a counsel_n say_v clean_a against_o you_o there_o be_v one_o decree_v which_o say_v thus_o when_o the_o consecration_n be_v do_v let_v all_o the_o people_n receive_v the_o communion_n except_o they_o will_v be_v put_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o eight_o chapter_n be_v contain_v that_o whensoever_o there_o be_v any_o master_n or_o communion_n if_o any_o bp._n priest_n deacon_n or_o any_o other_o of_o the_o clergy_n be_v there_o present_a do_v not_o communicate_v except_o he_o can_v show_v some_o reasonable_a cause_n to_o the_o contrary_a he_o shall_v be_v put_v out_o of_o the_o communion_n as_o one_o that_o give_v occasion_n to_o the_o people_n to_o think_v evil_a of_o the_o minister_n and_o in_o the_o nine_o chapter_n of_o the_o same_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o in_o the_o general_n council_n hold_v at_o antioch_n be_v thus_o write_v that_o all_o christian_a people_n that_o come_v into_o the_o church_n and_o hear_v the_o holy_a scripture_n read_v and_o after_o will_v not_o tarry_v to_o pray_v and_o to_o receive_v the_o holy_a communion_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n but_o for_o some_o misorder_n of_o themselves_o will_v abstain_v therfrom_o let_v they_o be_v put_v out_o of_o the_o church_n until_o by_o humble_a knowledge_v of_o their_o fault_n and_o by_o the_o fruit_n of_o penance_n and_o prayer_n they_o obtain_v pardon_n and_o forgiveness_n and_o the_o council_n nicene_n also_o show_v the_o order_n how_o man_n shall_v sit_v in_o receive_v the_o communion_n and_o who_o shall_v receive_v first_o all_o these_o decree_n and_o general_a counsel_n utter_o condemn_v your_o three_o article_n wherein_o you_o will_v that_o the_o priest_n shall_v receive_v the_o communion_n alone_o without_o any_o man_n or_o woman_n communicate_v with_o he_o and_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n also_o both_o greek_n and_o latin_n many_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n do_v all_o condemn_v this_o your_o article_n which_o ever_o receive_v the_o communion_n in_o flock_n and_o number_n together_o and_o not_o the_o priest_n alone_o and_o beside_o this_o the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o master_n as_o it_o be_v call_v show_v plain_o that_o it_o be_v ordain_v not_o only_o for_o the_o priest_n but_o for_o other_o also_o to_o communicate_v with_o the_o priest_n for_o in_o the_o very_a canon_n which_o they_o so_o much_o extol_v and_o which_o be_v so_o holy_a that_o no_o man_n may_v know_v what_o it_o be_v and_o therefore_o be_v read_v so_o soft_o that_o no_o man_n can_v hear_v it_o in_o that_o same_o canon_n i_o say_v be_v a_o prayer_n concern_v this_o that_o not_o only_o the_o priest_n but_o also_o as_o many_o beside_o as_o communicate_v with_o he_o may_v be_v fulfil_v with_o grace_n and_o heavenly_a benediction_n how_o aggrege_v this_o prayer_n with_o your_o article_n wherein_o you_o say_v that_o neither_o man_n nor_o woman_n shall_v communicate_v with_o the_o priest_n in_o another_o place_n also_o of_o the_o say_a canon_n the_o priest_n pray_v for_o himself_o and_o for_o all_o that_o receive_v the_o communion_n with_o he_o that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o preparation_n for_o they_o unto_o everlasting_a life_n which_o prayer_n be_v but_o a_o very_a fond_a prayer_n and_o a_o very_a mock_n with_o god_n if_o no_o body_n shall_v communicate_v with_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o communion_n conclude_v with_o two_o prayer_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o they_o that_o communicate_v with_o he_o wherein_o they_o pray_v thus_o o_o lord_n that_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v take_v in_o our_o mouth_n let_v we_o take_v it_o also_o with_o pure_a mind_n that_o this_o communion_n may_v purge_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n and_o make_v we_o partaker_n of_o heavenly_a remedy_n and_o beside_o all_o this_o there_o be_v a_o infinite_a sort_n of_o postcommon_n in_o the_o mas-book_n which_o all_o do_v evident_o show_v that_o in_o the_o mass_n the_o people_n do_v communicate_v with_o the_o priest_n and_o although_o i_o will_v exhort_v every_o good_a christian_a man_n often_o to_o receive_v the_o holy_a communion_n yet_o i_o do_v not_o recite_v all_o these_o thing_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o i_o will_v in_o this_o corrupt_a world_n when_o man_n live_v so_o ungodly_a as_o they_o do_v that_o the_o old_a canon_n shall_v be_v restore_v again_o which_o command_v every_o man_n present_a to_o receive_v the_o communion_n with_o the_o priest_n which_o canon_n if_o they_o be_v now_o use_v i_o fear_v that_o many_o will_v receive_v it_o unworthy_o but_o i_o speak_v they_o to_o condemn_v your_o article_n which_o will_v have_v no_o body_n neither_o man_n nor_o woman_n to_o be_v communicate_v with_o the_o priest_n which_o your_o article_n condemn_v the_o old_a decree_n canon_n and_o general_a counsel_n condemn_v all_o the_o old_a primitive_a church_n all_o the_o old_a ancient_a holy_a doctor_n and_o martyr_n and_o all_o the_o form_n and_o manner_n of_o mass_n that_o ever_o be_v make_v both_o new_a and_o old_a therefore_o eat_v again_o this_o article_n if_o you_o will_v not_o be_v condemn_v of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o of_o yourselves_o also_o by_o your_o first_o article_n wherein_o you_o will_v all_o decree_n and_o general_a counsel_n to_o be_v observe_v but_o forasmuch_o as_o i_o have_v be_v so_o tedious_a in_o this_o article_n i_o will_v endeavour_v myself_o to_o be_v short_a in_o
hardly_o keep_v ourselves_o in_o such_o thing_n that_o the_o scripture_n do_v speak_v of_o the_o heaven_n and_o of_o christ_n syt_v in_o heaven_n 28._o i_o have_v a_o conscience_n in_o so_o high_a mystery_n to_o allow_v such_o kind_n of_o speak_v as_o be_v not_o teach_v in_o the_o scripture_n though_o such_o be_v much_o use_v yea_o and_o that_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n for_o to_o what_o point_n through_o such_o speak_v the_o devyll_n and_o antychrist_n have_v bring_v we_o we_o all_o lamentable_o complain_v 29._o wherefore_o with_o reverence_n and_o in_o a_o true_a meaning_n i_o will_v understand_v the_o say_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n as_o touch_v the_o mutation_n of_o the_o sign_n i_o will_v never_o grant_v their_o say_n so_o to_o be_v take_v as_o to_o much_o strange_a from_o god_n word_n and_o after_o such_o sort_n as_o man_n may_v now_o a_o day_n be_v overthrow_v with_o antichristes_n doctrine_n into_o the_o idolatrye_a which_o of_o all_o other_o be_v most_o detestable_a 30._o so_o likewise_o if_o any_o thing_n may_v be_v find_v that_o the_o holy_a father_n have_v write_v of_o christ_n place_v in_o heaven_n more_o than_o the_o scripture_n do_v certain_o teach_v i_o will_v not_o without_o reverence_n refuse_v it_o nor_o yet_o with_o any_o man_n contend_v therein_o for_o i_o have_v nothing_o to_o say_v that_o such_o writing_n be_v contrary_a to_o any_o place_n of_o scripture_n i_o do_v but_o only_o desire_v that_o no_o necessary_a doctrine_n be_v make_v thereof_o and_o that_o i_o may_v be_v suffer_v to_o abide_v in_o the_o plain_n of_o god_n write_v word_n 31._o but_o they_o will_v say_v that_o a_o man_n well_o expert_a in_o say_v when_o he_o hear_v that_o christ_n be_v present_a in_o the_o holy_a supper_n and_o be_v give_fw-ge receyve_v and_o have_v with_o the_o bread_n can_v refrain_v but_o imagine_v such_o a_o presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o bread_n as_o be_v there_o place_v or_o else_o like_a to_o such_o a_o thing_n as_o have_v a_o place_n 32._o i_o can_v see_v how_o the_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n ought_v to_o be_v reform_v because_o of_o the_o weakness_n of_o our_o understanding_n either_o that_o we_o shall_v allow_v such_o utteraunce_n of_o word_n whereby_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v not_o utter_v the_o matter_n circumspect_o and_o strong_o enough_o yea_o and_o that_o most_o apt_o and_o effectual_o as_o well_o to_o the_o edify_a of_o faith_n as_o to_o the_o put_v away_o of_o all_o error_n 33._o these_o now_o be_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n where_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v in_o my_o name_n there_o be_o i_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n we_o assemble_v together_o at_o the_o lord_n supper_n right_o minister_v in_o the_o world_n we_o be_v yea_o and_o somewhere_o place_v and_o whersoever_o we_o be_v christ_n be_v among_o we_o which_o notwithstanding_o be_v not_o in_o the_o world_n and_o also_o dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n but_o we_o can_v perseâ—ve_v nor_o attain_v it_o neither_o by_o our_o sense_n nor_o by_o reason_n but_o by_o faith_n for_o how_o can_v the_o head_n be_v away_o from_o his_o body_n wherefore_o i_o define_v or_o determine_v christ_n presence_n howsoever_o we_o perceive_v it_o either_o by_o the_o sacrament_n or_o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o be_v only_o the_o attain_v and_o perceive_v of_o the_o commodity_n we_o have_v by_o christ_n both_o god_n and_o man_n which_o be_v our_o head_n reign_v in_o heaven_n dwell_v and_o lyve_v in_o we_o which_o presence_n we_o have_v by_o no_o worldly_a mean_n but_o we_o have_v it_o by_o faith_n and_o take_v the_o fruit_n thereof_o when_o it_o be_v offer_v we_o in_o the_o word_n and_o in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o the_o force_n thereof_o we_o feel_v in_o all_o our_o party_n and_o power_n what_o time_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n they_o be_v sanctify_v and_o renew_v unto_o obedience_n and_o godly_a life_n 34._o he_o be_v call_v present_a by_o some_o knowledge_n of_o perceive_v he_o even_o as_o one_o may_v be_v call_v present_a with_o a_o other_o and_o so_o we_o do_v say_v that_o they_o be_v here_o present_a who_o we_o know_v by_o hear_v or_o by_o sight_n to_o be_v present_a but_o now_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o know_v by_o faith_n be_v much_o more_o certain_a than_o any_o thing_n we_o can_v know_v by_o sense_n or_o reason_n why_o may_v not_o we_o then_o say_v that_o christ_n our_o head_n be_v present_a with_o his_o member_n when_o we_o know_v by_o faith_n that_o he_o both_o live_v and_o dwell_v in_o we_o 35._o they_o say_v that_o the_o holy_a father_n expound_v the_o scripture_n record_v the_o lord_n presence_n that_o christ_n by_o his_o godhead_n by_o his_o majesty_n and_o by_o his_o providence_n be_v present_a with_o we_o yet_o lyve_v in_o this_o world_n truth_n it_o be_v but_o the_o lord_n say_v i_o be_o with_o you_o unto_o the_o world_n end_n and_o paul_n affirm_v that_o christ_n lyve_v and_o dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n yea_o and_o the_o holy_a father_n themselves_o declare_v that_o we_o have_v christ_n present_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o in_o the_o meat_n and_o drink_v of_o the_o altar_n which_o call_v that_o presence_n carnal_a that_o be_v know_v by_o our_o sense_n and_o be_v set_v over_o against_o the_o presence_n which_o we_o have_v by_o faith_n 36._o i'faith_o true_o embrace_v christ_n both_o god_n and_o man_n and_o keep_v he_o present_a which_o by_o his_o godhead_n be_v not_o only_o present_a in_o the_o congregation_n of_o his_o saint_n and_o in_o his_o member_n but_o be_v also_o present_a in_o every_o place_n but_o some_o can_v be_v content_v unless_o we_o grant_v that_o we_o have_v his_o body_n and_o blood_n real_o carnal_o and_o substantial_o present_a in_o the_o supper_n 37._o wyse_n and_o good_a man_n will_v eschew_v all_o uncertain_a word_n in_o every_o talk_n and_o speak_v how_o much_o more_o be_v they_o to_o be_v avoid_v in_o christ_n sacrament_n moreover_o in_o the_o treatyse_n of_o christ_n sacrament_n we_o may_v just_o refuse_v such_o strange_a word_n as_o be_v not_o use_v in_o the_o scripture_n unless_o they_o may_v be_v perfect_o apply_v for_o the_o declaration_n of_o christ_n truth_n for_o such_o uncertain_a word_n do_v more_o darken_v the_o true_a doctrine_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v not_o meddle_v with_o they_o except_z there_z be_v some_o consideration_n of_o the_o use_n of_o they_o 38._o i_o will_v wish_v these_o word_n realiter_fw-la and_o substantialiter_fw-la to_o be_v altogether_o refuse_v neither_o to_o be_v allow_v in_o reason_v to_o or_o fro_o because_o we_o shall_v seem_v to_o grant_v their_o contrary_n and_o to_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v receyve_v counterfeâ—tlye_o and_o accydenâ—ly_o if_o we_o deny_v he_o to_o be_v receive_v in_o the_o supper_n real_o and_o substantiallye_o 39_o if_o the_o matter_n so_o require_v that_o these_o word_n be_v bring_v into_o reason_v i_o will_v for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o christ_n truth_n against_o the_o adversary_n among_o the_o child_n of_o god_n define_v these_o word_n realiter_fw-la and_o substantialiter_fw-la as_o if_o one_o will_v understand_v by_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n real_o and_o substantial_o that_o he_o be_v receive_v very_o in_o deed_n by_o faith_n and_o his_o substance_n be_v give_fw-ge in_fw-ge the_o sacrament_n but_o if_o he_o will_v enterlace_v any_o worldly_a presence_n with_o these_o word_n i_o will_v deny_v it_o because_o the_o lord_n be_v depart_v this_o world_n 40._o i_o can_v never_o admit_v or_o allow_v these_o word_n carnal_o and_o natural_o because_o they_o bring_v in_o a_o meaning_n that_o he_o be_v receyve_v with_o our_o sense_n 41._o hereby_o i_o think_v it_o evydent_a agreeable_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o according_a to_o the_o reverence_n we_o owe_v to_o god_n and_o his_o scripture_n and_o towards_o the_o ancient_a church_n that_o we_o shall_v frame_v ourselves_o to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o his_o apostle_n and_o of_o the_o ancient_a church_n and_o to_o say_v that_o there_o be_v give_fw-ge and_o receyve_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v to_o say_v very_a christ_n himself_o both_o god_n and_o man_n but_o he_o be_v give_fw-ge with_o the_o word_n and_o the_o sign_n but_o receive_v with_o true_a faith_n and_o that_o he_o be_v give_fw-ge and_o receive_v to_o the_o end_n that_o we_o may_v move_v and_o live_v more_o parfect_o in_o he_o and_o he_o in_o we_o 42._o and_o i_o think_v it_o a_o easy_a thing_n to_o make_v answer_n when_o they_o say_v that_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v already_o can_v be_v receive_v and_o that_o he_o which_o come_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o have_v not_o christ_n in_o himself_o receive_v not_o christ_n
shall_v not_o only_o do_v a_o right_n charitable_a and_o a_o meritorious_a deed_n but_o also_o therbie_n through_o satisfy_v and_o recompense_v your_o say_a orator_n for_o the_o say_a lease_n so_o surrender_v at_o the_o request_n of_o your_o highness_n say_v dear_a father_n although_o the_o say_a orator_n have_v lose_v in_o forbear_v of_o the_o same_o above_o m._n mark_v for_o the_o space_n of_o these_o eighteen_o year_n and_o above_o corn_n be_v at_o such_o a_o price_n as_o it_o have_v be_v and_o final_o bind_v both_o he_o and_o all_o he_o during_o their_o lyve_n daily_o to_o pray_v unto_o almighty_a god_n for_o the_o most_o prosperous_a estate_n of_o your_o majesty_n in_o moche_n honour_n and_o felicity_n to_o endure_v num_fw-la civ_o a_o prologue_n or_o preface_n make_v by_o thomas_z cranmer_z late_a archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n to_o the_o holy_a bible_n concern_v two_o sundry_a sort_n of_o people_n it_o seem_v much_o necessary_a that_o something_o be_v say_v in_o the_o entry_n of_o this_o book_n by_o way_n of_o a_o preface_n or_o prologue_n whereby_o hereafter_o it_o may_v be_v both_o the_o better_o accept_v of_o the_o m_o which_o hitherto_o can_v not_o well_o bear_v it_o and_o also_o the_o better_a use_v of_o they_o which_o heretofore_o have_v misuse_v it_o for_o true_o some_o there_o be_v that_o be_v too_o slow_a and_o need_v the_o spurr_n some_o other_o seem_v too_o quick_a and_o need_v more_o of_o the_o bridle_n some_o loose_a their_o game_n by_o shorâ—_n shoot_v some_o by_o overshoot_n some_o walk_n too_o much_o on_o the_o left_a hand_n some_o too_o much_o on_o the_o right_n in_o the_o former_a sort_n be_v all_o they_o that_o refuse_v to_o read_v or_o to_o hear_v read_v the_o scripture_n in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n much_o worse_o they_o that_o let_v also_o or_o discourage_v the_o other_o from_o the_o read_n or_o hear_v thereof_o in_o the_o latter_a sort_n be_v they_o which_o by_o their_o inordinate_a read_n undiscrete_a speak_v contentious_a dispute_v or_o otherwise_o by_o their_o licentious_a live_n slander_n and_o hinder_v the_o word_n of_o god_n most_o of_o all_o other_o whereof_o they_o will_v seem_v to_o be_v great_a furtherer_n these_o two_o sort_n albeit_o they_o be_v most_o far_o unlike_o the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o yet_o they_o both_o deserve_v in_o effect_n like_o reproach_n neither_o can_v i_o well_o teâ—l_a whether_o of_o they_o i_o may_v judge_v the_o more_o offendor_n he_o that_o do_v obstinate_o refuse_v so_o godly_a and_o goodly_a knowledge_n or_o he_o that_o so_o ungodly_a and_o so_o ungoodly_a do_v abuse_v the_o same_o and_o as_o touch_v the_o former_a i_o will_v marvel_n much_o â—hat_n any_o man_n shall_v be_v so_o mad_a as_o to_o refuse_v in_o darkness_n light_n in_o hunger_n food_n in_o cold_a fire_n for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v light_n lucerna_fw-la pedibus_fw-la meis_fw-la verbum_fw-la tuum_fw-la thy_o word_n be_v a_o lantern_n unto_o my_o foot_n it_o be_v food_n a._n non_fw-fr in_o solo_fw-la pâ—ne_fw-la vivit_fw-la homo_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o omni_fw-la verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la a._n man_n shall_v not_o live_v by_o bread_n only_o bâ—t_o by_o everâ—_n word_n of_o god_n it_o be_v fire_n ignem_fw-la veni_fw-la mittere_fw-la in_o terram_fw-la &_o quid_fw-la uâ—lo_fw-la nisi_fw-la ut_fw-la ardeat_fw-la i_o be_o come_v to_o send_v fire_n on_o the_o earth_n â—_o and_o what_o be_v my_o desire_n but_o that_o it_o be_v kindle_v i_o will_v marvel_n i_o say_v at_o this_o save_v that_o i_o consider_v how_o much_o custom_n and_o usage_n may_v do_v so_o that_o if_o there_o be_v a_o people_n as_o some_o write_v de_fw-fr cymmerijs_fw-la which_o never_o see_v the_o sun_n by_o reason_n that_o they_o be_v siâ—uated_v far_o towards_o the_o north-pole_n and_o be_v enclose_v and_o overshadow_a with_o high_a mountain_n it_o be_v credible_a and_o like_a enough_o that_o if_o by_o the_o power_n and_o will_n of_o god_n the_o mountain_n shall_v sink_v down_o and_o give_v place_n that_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n may_v have_v entrance_n to_o they_o at_o the_o first_o some_o of_o they_o will_v be_v offend_v therewith_o and_o the_o old_a proverb_n affirm_v that_o after_o tillage_n of_o corn_n be_v first_o find_v many_o delight_v more_o to_o feed_v of_o mast_n and_o acorn_n wherewith_o they_o have_v be_v accustom_v then_o to_o eat_v bread_n make_v of_o good_a corn_n such_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o custom_n that_o it_o cause_v we_o to_o bear_v all_o thing_n well_o and_o easy_o wherewith_o we_o have_v be_v accustom_v and_o to_o be_v offend_v with_o all_o thing_n thereunto_o contrary_a and_o therefore_o i_o can_v well_o think_v they_o worthy_a pardon_n which_o at_o the_o come_n abroad_o of_o scripture_n doubt_v and_o draw_v back_o but_o such_o as_o will_v persist_v still_o in_o their_o wilfulness_n i_o must_v needs_o judge_v not_o only_o foolish_a froward_a and_o obstinate_a but_o also_o peevish_a perverse_a and_o indurate_a and_o yet_o if_o the_o matter_n shall_v be_v try_v by_o custom_n we_o may_v also_o too_o allege_v custom_n for_o the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n and_o prescribe_v the_o more_o ancient_a custom_n for_o it_o be_v not_o much_o above_o one_o hundred_o year_n ago_o since_o scripture_n have_v not_o bâ—en_o accustom_v to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n within_o this_o realm_n and_o many_o hundred_o year_n before_o that_o it_o be_v translate_v and_o read_v in_o the_o saxon_n tongue_n which_o at_o that_o time_n be_v our_o mother_n tongue_n whereof_o there_o remain_v yet_o divers_a copy_n find_v late_o in_o old_a abbey_n of_o such_o antique_a manner_n of_o writing_n and_o speak_v that_o few_o man_n now_o be_v able_a to_o read_v and_o understand_v they_o and_o when_o this_o language_n wane_v old_a and_o out_o of_o common_a usage_n because_o folk_n shall_v not_o lack_v the_o fruit_n of_o read_v it_o be_v again_o translate_v into_o the_o new_a language_n whereof_o yet_o also_o many_o copy_n remain_v and_o be_v daily_o find_v but_o now_o to_o let_v pass_v custom_n and_o to_o weigh_v as_o wise_a man_n ever_o shall_v the_o thing_n in_o his_o own_o nature_n let_v we_o here_o discuss_v what_o it_o avail_v scriptuâ—e_v to_o be_v have_v and_o read_v of_o the_o lay_v and_o vulgar_a people_n and_o to_o this_o question_n i_o intend_v here_o to_o say_v nothing_o but_o that_o be_v speak_v and_o write_v by_o the_o noble_a doctor_n and_o most_o moral_a divine_a s._n john_n chrysostome_n chrysostom_n in_o his_o three_o sermon_n de_fw-fr lazaro_n albeit_o i_o will_v be_v something_o short_a and_o gather_v the_o matter_n into_o few_o word_n and_o less_o room_n than_o he_o do_v there_o because_o i_o will_v not_o be_v tedious_a he_o exhort_v there_o his_o audience_n that_o every_o man_n shall_v read_v by_o himself_o at_o home_n in_o the_o mean_a day_n and_o time_n between_o sermon_n and_o sermon_n to_o the_o intent_n they_o may_v both_o more_o profound_o fix_v in_o their_o mind_n and_o memory_n that_o he_o have_v say_v before_o upon_o such_o text_n whereupon_o he_o have_v already_o preach_v and_o also_o that_o they_o may_v have_v their_o mind_n the_o more_o ready_a and_o better_o prepare_v to_o receive_v and_o perceive_v that_o which_o he_o shall_v say_v from_o thenceforth_o in_o his_o sermon_n upon_o such_o text_n as_o he_o have_v not_o yet_o declare_v and_o preach_v upon_o therefore_o say_v he_o there_o my_o common_a usage_n be_v to_o give_v you_o warn_v before_o what_o matter_n i_o intend_v after_o to_o entreat_v upon_o that_o you_o yourselves_o in_o the_o mean_a day_n may_v take_v the_o book_n in_o hand_n read_v weigh_v and_o perceive_v the_o sum_n and_o effect_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o mark_v what_o have_v be_v declare_v and_o what_o remain_v yet_o to_o be_v declare_v so_o that_o thereby_o your_o mind_n may_v be_v the_o more_o furnish_v to_o hear_v the_o rest_n that_o shall_v be_v say_v and_o that_o i_o exhort_v you_o say_v he_o and_o ever_o have_v and_o will_v exhort_v you_o that_o you_o not_o only_o here_o in_o the_o church_n give_v ear_n to_o that_o that_o be_v say_v by_o the_o preacher_n but_o that_o also_o when_o you_o be_v at_o home_n in_o your_o house_n you_o apply_v yourselves_o from_o time_n to_o time_n to_o the_o read_n of_o holy_a scripture_n which_o thing_n also_o i_o never_o liâ—_n to_o beat_v into_o the_o ear_n of_o they_o that_o be_v my_o familiar_n and_o with_o who_o i_o have_v private_a acquaintance_n and_o conversation_n let_v no_o man_n make_v excuse_n and_o say_v say_v he_o i_o be_o busy_v about_o matter_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n i_o bear_v this_o office_n or_o that_o i_o be_o a_o craft_n man_n i_o must_v apply_v my_o occupation_n i_o have_v a_o wife_n my_o child_n must_v be_v feed_v my_o household_n must_v be_v provide_v for_o brief_o i_o be_o a_o man_n of_o the_o
their_o ministration_n this_o be_v not_o universal_o true_a all_o secular_a marry_a clergyman_n who_o desire_v it_o be_v restore_v after_o such_o penance_n undergo_v unless_o some_o other_o great_a demerit_n intervene_v but_o no_o regulars_n can_v obtain_v that_o favour_n marriage_n in_o they_o be_v account_v apostasy_n from_o their_o vow_n and_o order_n page_n 331._o line_n 12._o the_o say_a poinet_n late_a bishop_n of_o winchester_n but_o now_o a_o exile_n very_o learned_o answer_v this_o book_n of_o dr._n martin_n against_o priest_n marriage_n in_o two_o several_a treatise_n the_o second_o treatise_n he_o live_v not_o to_o finish_v but_o the_o copy_n fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o matthew_n parker_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n he_o publish_v it_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n reign_n with_o very_o large_a and_o excellent_a addition_n of_o his_o own_o the_o same_o book_n be_v ascribe_v to_o poinet_n infra_fw-la lin_v 39_o with_o some_o doubt_n pag._n 330._o med_n page_n 53_o 69_o etc._n etc._n this_o book_n be_v most_o certain_o none_o of_o poinet_n for_o the_o author_n of_o it_o say_v of_o himself_o more_o than_o once_o that_o he_o be_v a_o layman_n have_v design_v indeed_o to_o enter_v into_o holy_a order_n but_o be_v prevent_v by_o the_o death_n of_o k._n edward_n and_o the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o time_n succeed_v to_o it_o he_o live_v in_o or_o about_o either_o norwich_n or_o lincoln_n and_o die_v before_o the_o end_n of_o q._n mary_n reign_n archbishop_n parker_n in_o publish_v it_o do_v not_o adjoin_v his_o own_o addition_n to_o all_o the_o print_a copy_n but_o only_o to_o a_o few_o of_o they_o page_n 369._o line_n 3._o etc._n etc._n latimer_n be_v character_n be_v best_a take_v from_o they_o who_o best_o know_v he_o and_o live_v in_o his_o time_n one_o of_o these_o thomas_n becon_n thus_o speak_v of_o he_o while_o he_o be_v yet_o alive_a in_o the_o begin_n of_o k._n edward_n latimer_n be_v very_o famous_a for_o the_o sincerity_n and_o goodness_n of_o his_o evangelical_n doctrine_n which_o since_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o preach_v have_v in_o all_o point_v be_v so_o conformable_a to_o the_o teach_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n his_o fame_n begin_v to_o grow_v apace_o while_o he_o be_v at_o cambridge_n some_o year_n before_o 1530._o do_v abundance_n of_o good_a there_o among_o the_o student_n by_o his_o sermon_n before_o they_o he_o do_v by_o invincible_a argument_n etc._n etc._n prove_v that_o the_o holy_a screpture_n ought_v to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o english_a tongue_n of_o all_o christian_a people_n whether_o they_o be_v priest_n or_o layman_n etc._n etc._n good_a mr._n becon_n do_v herein_o either_o want_v true_a information_n or_o have_v impose_v upon_o his_o reader_n latimer_n be_v so_o far_o from_o maintain_v this_o doctrine_n ever_o since_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o preach_v that_o he_o be_v one_o of_o those_o divine_n who_o be_v depute_v by_o the_o university_n of_o cambridge_n join_v with_o archbishop_n warham_n and_o other_o bishop_n and_o divine_n in_o condemn_v all_o english_a translation_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o solemn_o subscribe_v this_o determination_n the_o publication_n of_o the_o h._n scripture_n in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o christian_n and_o the_o king_n majesty_n and_o the_o bishop_n do_v well_o in_o forbid_v to_o the_o people_n the_o common_a use_n of_o the_o h._n scripture_n in_o the_o english_a tongue_n this_o be_v do_v in_o the_o year_n 1530._o page_n 383._o line_n 16._o ab_fw-la imo_fw-la the_o queen_n will_v not_o alter_v her_o determination_n to_o have_v archbishop_n cranmer_n burn_v by_o the_o instigation_n as_o i_o suppose_v of_o pole_n the_o legate_n i_o will_v not_o have_v remitt_v you_o to_o so_o obscure_a a_o author_n as_o anthony_n harmer_n if_o yourself_o have_v not_o mention_v he_o in_o your_o preface_n he_o have_v offer_v some_o reason_n in_o his_o specimen_fw-la page_n 144._o not_o altogether_o contemptible_a to_o clear_a cardinal_n pole_n from_o this_o imputation_n i_o be_o so_o charitable_a as_o to_o be_v willing_a at_o least_o to_o assent_v to_o his_o reason_n yourself_o can_v better_o judge_v of_o the_o validity_n of_o they_o page_n 398._o line_n 9_o among_o archbishop_n cranmer_n write_n be_v reckon_v from_o bale_n letter_n to_o learned_a man_n one_o book_n and_o thereto_o be_v add_v this_o i_o can_v hear_v any_o tiding_n of_o the_o archbishops_n letter_n to_o learned_a man_n never_o be_v either_o by_o himself_o or_o other_o collect_v into_o one_o or_o more_o book_n especial_o at_o that_o time_n but_o it_o be_v bale_n foolish_a way_n to_o account_v to_o every_o great_a man_n who_o he_o have_v place_v in_o his_o rhapsody_n of_o writer_n one_o book_n of_o epistle_n epist._n dedicat._n page_n 3_o the_o judgement_n of_o archbishop_n arundel_n be_v for_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o scripture_n into_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n and_o for_o the_o laity_n use_n thereof_o for_o he_o preach_v the_o funeral_n sermon_n of_o queen_n anne_n in_o 1392._o commend_v she_o particular_o for_o her_o study_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o i_o find_v by_o a_o ancient_a ms._n fragment_n former_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n of_o worcester_n etc._n etc._n this_o ms._n fragment_n have_v be_v often_o publish_v and_o arundel_n when_o he_o preach_v this_o sermon_n be_v not_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n nor_o one_o of_o cranmer_n predecessor_n as_o be_v here_o suppose_a but_o after_o all_o the_o judgement_n of_o archbishop_n arundel_n in_o this_o case_n be_v better_a declare_v by_o a_o authentic_a decree_n than_o by_o a_o rhetorical_a passage_n in_o a_o sermon_n wherein_o he_o be_v oblige_v to_o commend_v the_o decease_a queen_n he_o be_v so_o far_o then_o from_o favour_v the_o translation_n of_o the_o scripture_n into_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n or_o the_o use_n of_o they_o by_o the_o laity_n that_o in_o the_o year_n 1408_o he_o make_v this_o famous_a decree_n in_o the_o synod_n of_o oxford_n periculosa_fw-la res_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o be_v a_o dangerous_a thing_n to_o translate_v the_o h._n scripture_n we_o decree_v therefore_o and_o ordain_v that_o henceforth_o no_o man_n by_o his_o own_o authority_n translate_v any_o book_n of_o h._n scripture_n into_o the_o english_a or_o any_o other_o tongue_n by_o way_n of_o book_n libel_n or_o treatise_n and_o that_o no_o such_o book_n or_o translation_n be_v read_v by_o any_o one_o upon_o pain_n of_o the_o high_a excommunication_n i_o may_v also_o observe_v to_o you_o that_o the_o case_n of_o archbishop_n chichely_n which_o you_o have_v mention_v immediate_o before_o this_o be_v mistake_v he_o do_v therein_o nothing_o more_o than_o what_o be_v usual_a as_o also_o the_o case_n of_o archbishop_n islip_n who_o decree_v in_o the_o case_n by_o you_o mention_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v consonant_n to_o the_o rule_n of_o canon_n law_n and_o the_o papal_a definition_n it_o be_v a_o rule_n in_o both_o that_o simplex_n votum_fw-la impedit_fw-la matrimonium_fw-la contrahendum_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la dirimit_fw-la contractum_fw-la but_o i_o fear_v i_o have_v be_v too_o long_o already_o i_o will_v only_o put_v you_o far_o in_o mind_n that_o when_o in_o the_o follow_a page_n you_o compare_v the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n precede_v to_o and_o succeed_v the_o reformation_n and_o accuse_v the_o former_a to_o have_v mind_v chief_o great_a worldly_a pomp_n and_o appearance_n but_o praise_v the_o latter_a for_o regard_v littlâ—_n or_o nothing_o the_o vain_a show_n of_o exterior_a grandeur_n and_o glory_n the_o comparison_n be_v not_o altogether_o just_a for_o parker_n and_o whitgift_n who_o you_o choose_v to_o instance_n in_o live_v in_o as_o great_a state_n pomp_n and_o magnificence_n and_o be_v attend_v with_o as_o large_a a_o retinue_n as_o most_o of_o their_o predecessor_n and_o that_o in_o your_o preface_n page_n 7._o instead_o of_o a_o augustine_n monk_n of_o canterbury_n shall_v be_v substitute_v a_o monk_n of_o st._n augustine_n in_o canterbury_n and_o last_o that_o page_n 11._o edward_n howes_n shall_v if_o i_o mistake_v not_o be_v change_v into_o edmund_n howes_n these_o sir_n be_v the_o only_a error_n which_o i_o have_v discover_v in_o your_o history_n that_o the_o observation_n of_o they_o may_v in_o any_o measure_n contribute_v to_o the_o illustration_n of_o your_o work_n as_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o your_o work_n will_v high_o contribute_v to_o the_o information_n of_o the_o curious_a and_o the_o justification_n of_o our_o reformation_n be_v the_o hearty_a desire_n of_o sir_n your_o most_o humble_a servant_n hen._n wharton_n novemb_n 13._o 1693._o a_o table_n of_o the_o letter_n instrument_n record_n etc._n etc._n make_a use_n of_o in_o this_o history_n and_o contain_v in_o the_o appendix_n to_o the_o memorial_n of_o archbishop_n cranmer_z with_o the_o number_n and_o page_n under_o which_o each_o may_v be_v find_v and_o the_o
give_v unto_o his_o preach_n for_o time_n to_o come_v and_o he_o leave_v his_o majesty_n to_o hear_v the_o testimony_n of_o dr._n leighton_n one_o of_o the_o king_n visitor_n who_o be_v present_a at_o the_o sermon_n the_o archbishop_n then_o make_v this_o letter_n the_o content_n whereof_o i_o have_v now_o set_v down_o i_o have_v place_v in_o the_o appendix_n xiii_o as_o well_o worthy_a the_o preserve_n among_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o monument_n of_o this_o archbishop_n as_o i_o transcribe_v it_o out_o of_o the_o cotton_n library_n i_o do_v not_o find_v what_o issue_n this_o business_n have_v but_o i_o suspect_v the_o black_a friar_n of_o canterbury_n have_v a_o black_a mark_n set_v upon_o they_o by_o the_o king_n for_o this_o opposition_n of_o his_o archbishop_n in_o the_o discharge_n of_o his_o command_n but_o to_o speak_v a_o little_a of_o a_o provincial_a visitation_n jure_fw-la metropolitico_fw-la which_o the_o archbishop_n have_v begin_v the_o last_o year_n visitation_n viz._n 1534_o be_v his_o first_o visitation_n it_o be_v somewhat_o extraordinary_a for_o such_o a_o visitation_n have_v not_o be_v in_o a_o hundred_o year_n before_o for_o this_o he_o get_v the_o king_n licence_n to_o countenance_v his_o do_n know_v what_o opposition_n he_o shall_v meet_v with_o in_o the_o month_n of_o may_v we_o find_v he_o at_o his_o house_n at_o otford_n about_o this_o business_n the_o main_a end_n whereof_o be_v to_o promote_v the_o king_n supremacy_n and_o as_o opportunity_n serve_v to_o correct_v the_o superstition_n of_o this_o church_n and_o to_o inspect_v even_o bishop_n and_o cathedral_n themselves_o in_o apr._n 1535_o he_o cranmer_n have_v send_v his_o monition_n to_o steph._n gardiner_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n that_o he_o will_v visit_v his_o diocese_n the_o bishop_n who_o never_o love_v the_o archbishop_n and_o be_v a_o great_a upholder_n of_o the_o old_a popish_a superstition_n be_v the_o more_o jealous_a of_o this_o visitation_n oppose_v himself_o as_o much_o as_o he_o can_v against_o it_o and_o will_v have_v pick_v a_o hole_n in_o cranmer_n coat_n for_o still_v himself_o in_o the_o instrument_n of_o the_o process_n totius_fw-la angliae_fw-la primus_fw-la as_o though_o this_o have_v be_v a_o high_a reflection_n upon_o the_o king_n and_o detract_v much_o from_o his_o supremacy_n of_o this_o therefore_o he_o go_v and_o make_v a_o complaint_n to_o the_o king_n himself_o and_o take_v it_o in_o some_o indignation_n that_o the_o archbishop_n shall_v visit_v his_o diocese_n he_o pretend_v to_o the_o king_n that_o the_o clergy_n of_o his_o diocese_n will_v be_v drive_v to_o great_a straits_n and_o mighty_o oppress_v if_o it_o shall_v be_v now_o visit_v again_o have_v be_v visit_v but_o five_o year_n ago_o by_o his_o predecessor_n warham_n especial_o be_v also_o to_o pay_v a_o new_a duty_n enjoin_v by_o the_o parliament_n namely_o their_o ten_o hope_v hereby_o to_o evade_v the_o archbishop_n inspection_n into_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o diocese_n of_o winchester_n all_o this_o crumwel_n his_o friend_n certify_v he_o of_o by_o his_o chaplain_n primateâ—_fw-la one_o champion_n winchester_z indeed_o whatsoever_o he_o pretend_v tender_v not_o so_o much_o the_o king_n cause_n as_o his_o own_o that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v visit_v for_o otherwise_o he_o will_v have_v complain_v to_o the_o king_n of_o this_o matter_n before_o cranmer_n signification_n to_o he_o of_o a_o visitation_n since_o he_o always_o bare_a the_o title_n of_o primate_n of_o all_o england_n as_o be_v the_o common_a style_n of_o the_o archbishop_n and_o if_o this_o style_n of_o primacy_n be_v a_o diminution_n to_o the_o king_n it_o will_v have_v be_v so_o to_o the_o pope_n when_o winchester_n hold_v he_o as_o he_o do_v once_o for_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n but_o then_o he_o never_o make_v any_o complaint_n against_o those_o archbishop_n that_o style_v themselves_o primat_n the_o pope_n supreme_a authority_n be_v not_o less_o think_v of_o because_o he_o have_v such_o primate_fw-la under_o he_o but_o rather_o more_o and_o the_o king_n may_v therefore_o have_v such_o as_o be_v primate_fw-la under_o he_o without_o any_o derogation_n to_o his_o authority_n nor_o do_v cranmer_n value_n at_o all_o name_n and_o title_n and_o if_o he_o think_v it_o any_o thing_n interfere_v with_o the_o king_n honour_n he_o will_v himself_o have_v be_v the_o first_o to_o sue_v for_o the_o take_v it_o whole_o away_o this_o he_o signify_v in_o a_o letter_n to_o secretary_n crumwel_n which_o because_o it_o have_v many_o excellent_a thing_n declarative_a of_o the_o good_a temper_n and_o spirit_n of_o cranmer_n i_o have_v present_v it_o to_o the_o reader_n be_v eye_n in_o the_o appendix_n fourteen_o be_v a_o original_a in_o the_o cotton_n library_n and_o as_o winchester_n have_v pick_v a_o quarrel_n with_o he_o for_o one_o part_n of_o his_o archiepiscopal_a style_n so_o stokesly_a bishop_n of_o london_n visitation_n a_o man_n of_o the_o same_o inveterate_a temper_n against_o cranmer_n refuse_v his_o visitation_n because_o he_o style_v himself_o in_o his_o monition_n apostolicae_fw-la sedis_fw-la legatus_fw-la for_o under_o that_o title_n he_o convent_v that_o bishop_n with_o the_o abbot_n prior_n and_o archdeacon_n of_o london_n to_o appear_v before_o he_o at_o a_o visitation_n which_o he_o intend_v to_o hold_v at_o the_o chapterhouse_n in_o st._n paul_n church_n london_n but_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n and_o the_o chapter_n warn_v he_o of_o assume_v that_o title_n as_o make_v against_o the_o king_n prerogative_n and_o at_o the_o visitation_n itself_o in_o s._n paul_n they_o make_v a_o protestation_n which_o be_v open_o read_v the_o import_n whereof_o be_v that_o they_o will_v not_o accept_v he_o as_o such_o a_o legate_n and_o neither_o admit_v nor_o submit_v to_o his_o visitation_n under_o that_o name_n and_o require_v the_o archbishop_n register_n to_o enter_v their_o protestation_n and_o upon_o his_o refusal_n thereof_o deliver_v a_o certificate_n of_o what_o they_o have_v do_v stokes_o also_o contend_v with_o he_o for_o suspend_v all_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o bishop_n dean_n and_o archdeacon_n during_o his_o visitation_n to_o which_o the_o archbishop_n answer_v it_o be_v no_o more_o than_o his_o predecessor_n have_v usual_o do_v in_o those_o case_n in_o fine_a they_o appeal_v in_o their_o own_o justification_n unto_o the_o king_n and_o desire_v his_o licence_n to_o defend_v themselves_o against_o he_o by_o the_o law_n and_o as_o the_o parliament_n have_v provide_v thus_o they_o show_v before_o their_o secret_a malice_n and_o violent_a opposition_n against_o the_o good_a archbishop_n and_o how_o afraid_a they_o be_v of_o his_o visitation_n glad_a to_o catch_v any_o thing_n to_o enervate_v his_o authority_n the_o sum_n of_o which_o appeal_v draw_v up_o by_o stokesly_a be_v somewhat_o too_o long_o to_o be_v subjoin_v here_o xv._n may_v be_v read_v in_o the_o appendix_n final_o upon_o the_o archbishop_n visit_v of_o his_o diocese_n he_o enter_v three_o protestation_n against_o it_o as_o may_v appear_v in_o stokesley_n register_n for_o preserve_v his_o privilege_n he_o answer_n this_o man_n ever_o carry_v himself_o perverse_o to_o the_o archbishop_n it_o be_v not_o long_o after_o this_o time_n that_o the_o archbishop_n who_o mind_n run_v very_o much_o upon_o bring_v in_o the_o free_a use_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o english_a among_o the_o people_n put_v on_o vigorous_o a_o translation_n of_o it_o and_o that_o it_o may_v not_o come_v to_o be_v prohibit_v as_o it_o have_v be_v upon_o pretence_n of_o the_o ignorance_n or_o unfaithfulness_n of_o the_o translator_n he_o proceed_v in_o this_o method_n mss._n first_o he_o begin_v with_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n take_v a_o old_a english_a translation_n thereof_o which_o he_o divide_v into_o nine_o or_o ten_o part_n cause_v each_o part_n to_o be_v write_v at_o large_a in_o a_o paper_n book_n and_o then_o to_o be_v send_v to_o the_o best_a learned_a bishop_n and_o other_o to_o the_o intent_n they_o shall_v make_v a_o perfect_a correction_n thereof_o and_o when_o they_o have_v do_v he_o require_v they_o to_o send_v back_o their_o part_n so_o correct_v unto_o he_o at_o lambeth_n by_o a_o day_n limit_v for_o that_o purpose_n and_o the_o same_o course_n no_o question_n he_o take_v with_o the_o old_a testament_n it_o chance_v that_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v send_v to_o bishop_n stokes_o to_o oversee_v and_o correct_v when_o the_o day_n come_v every_o man_n have_v send_v to_o lambeth_n their_o part_n correct_v only_o stokeslye'_v portion_n be_v want_v my_o lord_n of_o canterbury_n write_v to_o the_o bishop_n a_o letter_n for_o his_o part_n require_v he_o to_o deliver_v they_o unto_o the_o bringer_n his_o secretary_n he_o receive_v the_o archbishop_n letter_n at_o fulham_n unto_o which_o he_o make_v this_o answer_n i_o marvel_v what_o my_o lord_n of_o
canterbury_n mean_v that_o thus_o abuse_v the_o people_n in_o give_v they_o liberty_n to_o read_v the_o scripture_n which_o do_v nothing_o else_o but_o infect_v they_o with_o heresy_n i_o have_v bestow_v never_o a_o hour_n upon_o my_o portion_n nor_o never_o will_n and_o therefore_o my_o lord_n shall_v have_v this_o book_n again_o for_o i_o will_v never_o be_v guilty_a of_o bring_v the_o simple_a people_n into_o error_n my_o lord_n of_o canterbury_n servant_n take_v the_o book_n and_o bring_v the_o same_o to_o lambeth_n unto_o my_o lord_n declare_v my_o lord_n of_o london_n answer_n when_o the_o archbishop_n have_v perceive_v that_o the_o bishop_n have_v do_v nothing_o therein_o i_o marvel_v say_v he_o that_o my_o lord_n of_o london_n be_v so_o froward_a that_o he_o will_v not_o do_v as_o other_o man_n do_v one_o mr._n thomas_n lawney_n stand_v by_o sâ—okesly_n and_o hear_v my_o lord_n speak_v so_o much_o of_o the_o bishop_n untowardness_n say_v i_o can_v tell_v your_o grace_n why_o my_o lord_n of_o london_n will_v not_o bestow_v any_o labour_n or_o pain_n this_o way_n your_o grace_n know_v well_o that_o his_o portion_n be_v a_o piece_n of_o new_a testament_n but_o he_o be_v persuade_v that_o christ_n have_v bequeath_v he_o nothing_o in_o his_o testament_n think_v it_o mere_a madness_n to_o bestow_v any_o labour_n or_o pain_n where_o no_o gain_n be_v to_o be_v get_v and_o beside_o this_o it_o be_v the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v simple_a poor_a fellow_n and_o therefore_o my_o lord_n of_o london_n disdain_v to_o have_v to_o do_v with_o any_o of_o they_o whereat_o my_o lord_n of_o canterbury_n and_o other_o that_o stand_v by_o can_v not_o forbear_v from_o laughter_n this_o lawney_n be_v a_o witty_a man_n be_v and_o chaplain_n to_o the_o old_a duke_n of_o norfolk_n and_o have_v be_v one_o of_o the_o scholar_n place_v by_o the_o cardinal_n in_o his_o new_a college_n at_o oxon._n where_o he_o be_v chaplain_n of_o the_o house_n and_o prisoner_n there_o with_o frith_n another_o of_o the_o scholar_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o six_o article_n he_o be_v a_o minister_n in_o kent_n place_v there_o i_o suppose_v by_o the_o archbishop_n when_o that_o severe_a act_n be_v past_a more_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o parliament_n than_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o chance_v that_o my_o lord_n of_o norfolk_n meet_v with_o this_o his_o chaplain_n say_v o_o my_o lawney_n know_v he_o of_o old_a much_o to_o favour_v priest_n matrimony_n whether_o may_v priest_n now_o have_v wife_n or_o no_o if_o it_o please_v your_o grace_n reply_v he_o i_o can_v well_o tell_v whether_o priest_n may_v have_v wife_n or_o no_o but_o well_o i_o wot_v and_o be_o sure_a of_o it_o for_o all_o your_o act_n that_o wife_n will_v have_v priest_n harken_v master_n say_v the_o duke_n how_o this_o knave_n scorn_v our_o act_n and_o make_v it_o not_o worth_a a_o fly_n well_o i_o see_v by_o it_o that_o thou_o will_v never_o forget_v thy_o old_a trick_n and_o so_o the_o duke_n and_o such_o gentleman_n as_o be_v with_o he_o go_v away_o merry_o laugh_v at_o lawney_n sudden_a and_o apt_a answer_n the_o reader_n will_v excuse_v this_o digression_n chap._n ix_o monastery_n visit_v this_o year_n the_o monastery_n be_v visit_v by_o cramwel_n dissolution_n chief_a visitor_n who_o appoint_v leighton_n legh_n petre_n london_n his_o deputy_n with_o injunction_n give_v they_o to_o be_v observe_v in_o their_o visitation_n indeed_o the_o king_n now_o have_v thought_n of_o dissolve_v they_o as_o well_o as_o visit_v they_o who_o end_n herein_o be_v partly_o because_o he_o see_v the_o monk_n and_o friar_n so_o untoward_a towards_o he_o and_o so_o bend_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o partly_o to_o enrich_v himself_o with_o the_o spoil_n archbishop_n cranmer_n be_v say_v also_o to_o have_v counsel_v and_o press_v the_o king_n to_o it_o but_o for_o other_o end_n viz._n that_o out_o of_o the_o revenue_n of_o these_o monastery_n the_o king_n may_v found_v more_o bishopric_n and_o that_o diocese_n be_v reduce_v into_o less_o compass_n the_o diocesan_n may_v the_o better_o discharge_v their_o office_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o primitive_a rule_n and_o because_o the_o archbishop_n see_v how_o inconsistent_a these_o foundation_n be_v with_o the_o reformation_n of_o religion_n purgatory_n mass_n pilgrimage_n worship_n of_o saint_n and_o image_n be_v effectual_a to_o their_o constitution_n as_o the_o bishop_n of_o sarum_n have_v observe_v 190._o and_o the_o archbishop_n hope_v that_o from_o these_o ruin_n there_o will_v be_v new_a foundation_n in_o every_o cathedral_n erect_v to_o be_v nursery_n of_o learning_n for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o whole_a diocese_n but_o however_o short_a our_o archbishop_n fall_v of_o his_o end_n desire_v and_o hope_v for_o by_o these_o dissolution_n the_o king_n obtain_v he_o for_o the_o vast_a riches_n that_o the_o religious_a house_n bring_v in_o to_o the_o king_n may_v be_v guess_v by_o what_o be_v find_v in_o one_o namely_o s._n swithins_n winchester_n a_o account_n of_o the_o treasure_n whereof_o i_o have_v once_o observe_v from_o a_o manuscript_n in_o the_o benet_n library_n think_v not_o amiss_o here_o to_o lay_v before_o the_o reader_n which_o he_o may_v find_v in_o the_o appendix_n xvi_o information_n when_o these_o visitor_n return_v home_o from_o their_o visitation_n they_o come_v well_o stock_v with_o information_n of_o the_o loose_a wicked_a and_o abominable_a life_n and_o irregularity_n of_o the_o chief_a member_n of_o these_o house_n of_o religion_n have_v by_o diligent_a inquisition_n throughout_o all_o england_n collect_v they_o these_o enormity_n be_v read_v public_o in_o the_o parliamenthouse_n be_v bring_v in_o by_o the_o visitor_n when_o they_o be_v first_o read_v nothing_o be_v do_v with_o these_o unclean_a abbot_n and_o prior_n but_o within_o a_o while_n say_v latimer_n in_o a_o sermon_n before_o king_n edward_n sermon_n how_o bad_a soever_o the_o repâ—â—ts_n of_o they_o be_v some_o of_o they_o be_v make_v bishop_n and_o other_o put_v into_o good_a dignity_n in_o the_o church_n that_o so_o the_o king_n may_v save_v their_o pension_n which_o be_v otherwise_o to_o be_v pay_v they_o now_o i_o will_v at_o the_o conclusion_n of_o my_o collection_n for_o this_o year_n set_v down_o the_o name_n of_o the_o bishop_n this_o year_n consecrate_v both_o diocesan_n and_o suffragan_n consecrate_v there_o have_v bâ—en_o a_o act_n of_o parliament_n make_v in_o the_o six_o and_o twenty_o of_o the_o king_n that_o be_v the_o last_o year_n for_o furnish_v the_o diocese_n with_o six_o and_o twenty_o suffragans_fw-la for_o the_o better_a aid_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o diocesan_n the_o seâ—s_n whereof_o be_v all_o set_v down_o in_o the_o say_v act._n but_o i_o doubt_v whether_o there_o be_v ever_o so_o many_o make_v at_o least_o the_o mention_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o consecration_n of_o some_o of_o the_o suffragans_fw-la in_o the_o province_n of_o canterbury_n be_v omit_v in_o the_o register_n realm_n before_o this_o act_n of_o parliament_n enjoin_v the_o number_n of_o suffragans_fw-la suffragans_fw-la be_v not_o unusual_a in_o the_o realm_n who_o the_o bishop_n diocesan_n either_o for_o their_o own_o ease_n or_o because_o of_o their_o necessary_a absence_n from_o their_o diocese_n in_o ambassy_n abroad_o or_o attendance_n upon_o the_o court_n or_o civil_a affair_n procure_v to_o be_v consecrate_v to_o reside_v in_o their_o stead_n thus_o to_o give_v some_o instance_n of_o they_o as_o i_o have_v meet_v with_o they_o about_o the_o year_n 1531_o i_o find_v one_o underwood_n suffragan_n in_o norwich_n that_o degrade_v bilney_n before_o his_o martyrdom_n certain_a bear_v the_o title_n of_o bishop_n of_o sidon_n assist_v the_o arch-bishop_n of_o canterbury_n one_o of_o these_o be_v name_v thomas_n wellys_n prior_n of_o s._n gregory_n by_o canterbury_n he_o be_v archbishop_n warham_n chaplain_n be_v send_v by_o he_o to_o cardinal_n wolsey_n to_o expostulate_v with_o he_o in_o his_o lord_n name_n for_o encroach_a upon_o his_o prerogative_n court_n there_o be_v afterward_o one_o christopher_n that_o bear_v that_o title_n and_o assist_v archbishop_n cranmer_n about_o these_o time_n in_o ordination_n and_o another_o thomas_n entitle_v also_o of_o sidon_n succeed_v long_o before_o these_o i_o find_v one_o william_n bottlesham_n espicopus_fw-la navatensis_n anno_fw-la 1382_o at_o the_o convocation_n house_n in_o london_n summon_v against_o the_o wicklivites_n courtney_n that_o then_o show_v themselves_o at_o oxford_n robert_n king_n abbot_n of_o oseney_n while_o abbot_n be_v consecrate_v titular_a bishop_n and_o call_v episcopus_fw-la roannensis_fw-la a_o see_v in_o the_o province_n of_o the_o archbishopric_a of_o athens_n this_o be_v he_o that_o resign_v oseny_n and_o tame_a under_o the_o name_n of_o bishop_n of_o reonen_n of_o which_o see_v the_o bishop_n of_o sarum_n